CHAPTER III

.

1. We shall next describe Africa, which is the remaining portion of the whole description of the earth.

We have before said much respecting it; but at present I shall further describe what suits my purpose, and add what has not been previously mentioned.[923]

The writers who have divided the habitable world according to continents, divide it unequally. But a threefold division denotes a division into three equal parts. Africa, however, wants so much of being a third part of the habitable world, that, even if it were united to Europe, it would not be equal to Asia; perhaps it is even less than Europe; in resources it is very much inferior, for a great part of the inland and maritime country is desert. It is spotted over with small habitable parts, which are scattered about, and mostly belonging to nomade tribes. Besides the desert state of the country, its being a nursery of wild beasts is a hindrance to settlement in parts which could be inhabited. It comprises also a large part of the torrid zone.

All the sea-coast in our quarter, situated between the Nile and the Pillars, particularly that which belonged to the Carthaginians, is fertile and inhabited. And even in this tract, some spots destitute of water intervene, as those about the Syrtes, the Marmaridæ, and the Catabathmus.

The shape of Africa is that of a right-angled triangle, if we imagine its figure to be drawn on a plane surface. Its base is the coast opposite to us, extending from Egypt and the Nile to Mauretania and the Pillars; at right angles to this is a side formed by the Nile to Ethiopia, which side we continue to the ocean; the hypothenuse of the right angle is the whole tract of sea-coast lying between Ethiopia and Mauretania.

As the part situated at the vertex of the above-mentioned figure, and lying almost entirely under the torrid zone, is inaccessible, we speak of it from conjecture, and therefore cannot say what is the greatest breadth of the country. In a former[924] part of this work we have said, that the distance proceeding from Alexandreia southwards to Meroë, the royal seat of the Ethiopians, is about 10,000 stadia; thence in a straight line to the borders of the torrid zone and the habitable country, 3000 stadia. The sum, therefore, may be assumed as the greatest breadth of Africa, which is 13,000 or 14,000 stadia: its length may be a little less than double this sum. So much then on the subject of Africa in general. I am now to describe its several parts, beginning from the most celebrated on the west.

[CAS. 825] 2. Here dwell a people called by the Greeks Maurusii, and by the Romans and the natives Mauri, a populous and flourishing African nation, situated opposite to Spain, on the other side of the strait, at the Pillars of Hercules, which we have frequently mentioned before. On proceeding beyond the strait at the Pillars, with Africa on the left hand, we come to a mountain which the Greeks call Atlas, and the barbarians Dyris. Thence projects into the sea a point formed by the foot of the mountain towards the west of Mauretania, and called the Coteis.[925] Near it is a small town, a little above the sea, which the barbarians call Trinx; Artemidorus, Lynx; and Eratosthenes, Lixus.[926] It lies on the side of the strait opposite to Gadeira,[927] from which it is separated by a passage of 800 stadia, the width of the strait at the Pillars between both places. To the south, near Lixus and the Coteis, is a bay called Emporicus,[928] having upon it Phœnician mercantile settlements. The whole coast continuous with this bay abounds with them. Subtracting these bays, and the projections of land in the triangular figure which I have described, the continent may rather be considered as increasing in magnitude in the direction of south and east. The mountain which extends through the middle of Mauretania, from the Coteis to the Syrtes, is itself inhabited, as well as others running parallel to it, first by the Maurusii, but deep in the interior of the country by the largest of the African tribes, called Gætuli.

3. Historians, beginning with the voyage of Ophelas (Apellas?),[929] have invented a great number of fables respecting the sea-coast of Africa beyond the Pillars. We have mentioned them before, and mention them now, requesting our readers to pardon the introduction of marvellous stories, whenever we may be compelled to relate anything of the kind, being unwilling to pass them over entirely in silence, and so in a manner to mutilate our account of the country.

It is said, that the Sinus Emporicus (or merchants’ bay) has a cave which admits the sea at high tide to the distance even of seven stadia, and in front of this bay a low and level tract with an altar of Hercules upon it, which, they say, is not covered by the tide. This I, of course, consider to be one of the fictitious stories. Like this is the tale, that on other bays in the succeeding coast there were ancient settlements of Tyrians, now abandoned, which consisted of not less than three hundred cities, and were destroyed by the Pharusii[930] and the Nigritæ. These people, they say, are distant thirty days’ journey from Lynx.

4. Writers in general are agreed that Mauretania is a fertile country, except a small part which is desert, and is supplied with water by rivers and lakes. It has forests of trees of vast size, and the soil produces everything. It is this country which furnishes the Romans with tables, formed of one piece of wood, of the largest dimensions, and most beautifully variegated. The rivers are said to contain crocodiles and other kinds of animals similar to those in the Nile. Some suppose that even the sources of the Nile are near the extremities of Mauretania. In a certain river leeches are bred seven cubits in length, with gills, pierced through with holes, through which they respire. This country is also said to [CAS. 826] produce a vine, the girth of which two men can scarcely compass, and bearing bunches of grapes of about a cubit in size. All plants and pot-herbs are tall, as the arum and dracontium;[931] the stalks of the staphylinus,[932] the hippomarathum,[933] and the scolymus[934] are twelve cubits in height, and four palms in thickness. The country is the fruitful nurse of large serpents, elephants, antelopes, buffaloes, and similar animals; of lions also, and panthers. It produces weasels (jerboas?) equal in size and similar to cats, except that their noses are more prominent; and multitudes of apes, of which Poseidonius relates, that when he was sailing from Gades to Italy, and approached the coast of Africa, he saw a forest low upon the sea-shore full of these animals, some on the trees, others on the ground, and some giving suck to their young. He was amused also with seeing some with large dugs, some bald, others with ruptures, and exhibiting to view various effects of disease.

5. Above Mauretania, on the exterior sea (the Atlantic), is the country of the western Ethiopians, as they are called, which, for the most part, is badly inhabited. Iphicrates[935] says, that camel-leopards are bred here, and elephants, and the animals called rhizeis,[936] which in shape are like bulls, but in manner of living, in size, and strength in fighting, resemble elephants. He speaks also of large serpents, and says that even grass grows upon their backs; that lions attack the young of the elephants, and that when they have wounded them, they fly on the approach of the dams; that the latter, when they see their young besmeared with blood, kill them; and that the lions return to the dead bodies, and devour them; that Bogus king of the Mauretanians, during his expedition against the western Ethiopians, sent, as a present to his wife, canes similar to the Indian canes, each joint of which contained eight chœnices,[937] and asparagus of similar magnitude.

6. On sailing into the interior sea, from Lynx, there are Zelis[938] a city and Tingis,[939] then the monuments of the Seven Brothers,[940] and the mountain lying below, of the name of Abyle,[941] abounding with wild animals and trees of a great size. They say, that the length of the strait at the pillars is 120 stadia, and the least breadth at Elephas[942] 60 stadia. On sailing further along the coast, we find cities and many rivers, as far as the river Molochath,[943] which is the boundary between the territories of the Mauretanians and of the Masæsyli. Near the river is a large promontory, and Metagonium,[944] a place without water and barren. The mountain extends along the coast, from the Coteis nearly to this place. Its length from the Coteis to the borders of the Masæsylii[945] is 5000 stadia. Metagonium is nearly opposite to New Carthage.[946] Timosthenes is mistaken in saying that it is opposite to Massalia.[947] The passage across from New Carthage to Metagonium is 3000 stadia, but the voyage along the coast to Massalia is above 6000 stadia.

7. Although the Mauretanians inhabit a country, the greatest part of which is very fertile, yet the people in general continue even to this time to live like nomades. They bestow care to improve their looks by plaiting their hair, trimming their beards, by wearing golden ornaments, cleaning their teeth, and paring their nails; and you would rarely see them [CAS. 828] touch one another as they walk, lest they should disturb the arrangement of their hair.

They fight for the most part on horseback, with a javelin; and ride on the bare back of the horse, with bridles made of rushes. They have also swords. The foot-soldiers present against the enemy, as shields, the skins of elephants. They wear the skins of lions, panthers, and bears, and sleep in them. These tribes, and the Masæsylii next to them, and for the most part the Africans in general, wear the same dress and arms, and resemble one another in other respects; they ride horses which are small, but spirited and tractable, so as to be guided by a switch. They have collars[948] made of cotton or of hair, from which hangs a leading-rein. Some follow, like dogs, without being led.

They have a small shield of leather, and small lances with broad heads. Their tunics are loose, with wide borders; their cloak is a skin, as I have said before, which serves also as a breastplate.

The Pharusii and Nigretes, who live above these people, near the western Ethiopians, use bows and arrows, like the Ethiopians. They have chariots also, armed with scythes. The Pharusii rarely have any intercourse with the Mauretanians in passing through the desert country, as they carry skins filled with water, fastened under the bellies of their horses. Sometimes, indeed, they come to Cirta,[949] passing through places abounding with marshes and lakes. Some of them are said to live like the Troglodytæ, in caves dug in the ground. It is said that rain falls there frequently in summer, but that during the winter drought prevails. Some of the barbarians in that quarter wear the skins of serpents and fishes, and use them as coverings for their beds. Some say that the Mauretanians[950] are Indians, who accompanied Hercules hither. A little before my time, the kings Bogus and Bocchus, allies of the Romans, possessed this country; after their death, Juba succeeded to the kingdom, having received it from Augustus Cæsar, in addition to his paternal dominions. He was the son of Juba who fought, in conjunction with Scipio, against divus Cæsar. Juba died[951] lately, and was succeeded by his son Ptolemy, whose mother was the daughter of Antony and Cleopatra.

8. Artemidorus censures Eratosthenes for saying that there is a city called Lixus, and not Lynx, near the extremities of Mauretania; that there are a very great number of Phœnician cities destroyed,[952] of which no traces are to be seen; and that among the western Ethiopians, in the evenings and the mornings, the air is misty and dense;—for how could this take place where there is drought and excessive heat? But he himself relates of these same parts what is much more liable to objection. For he speaks of some tribes of Lotophagi, who had left their own country, and might have occupied the tract destitute of water; whose food might be a lotus, a sort of herb, or root, which would supply the want of drink; that these people extend as far as the places above Cyrene, and that they live there on milk and flesh, although they are situated in the same latitude.

Gabinius, the Roman historian, indulges in relating marvellous stories of Mauretania. He speaks of a sepulchre of Antæus at Lynx, and a skeleton of sixty feet in length, which Sertorius exposed, and afterwards covered it with earth.[953] His stories also about elephants are fabulous. He says, that other animals avoid fire, but that elephants resist and fight against it, because it destroys the forests; that they engage with men in battle, and send out scouts before them; that when they perceive their enemies fly, they take to flight themselves; and that when they are wounded, they hold out as suppliants branches of a tree, or a plant, or throw up dust.

9. Next to Mauretania is the country of the Masæsylii, beginning from the river Molocath, and ending at the promontory which is called Tretum,[954] the boundary of the country of [CAS. 829] the Masæsyli and of the Masylies. From Metagonium to Tretum are 6000 stadia; according to others, the distance is less.

Upon the sea-coast are many cities and rivers, and a country which is very fertile. It will be sufficient to mention the most renowned. The city of Siga,[955] the royal seat of Syphax, is at the distance of 1000 stadia from the above-mentioned boundaries. It is now razed. After Syphax, the country was in the possession of Masanasses, then of Micipsa, next of his successors, and in our time of Juba, the father of the Juba who died lately. Zama,[956] which was Juba’s palace, was destroyed by the Romans. At the distance of 600 stadia from Siga is Theon-limen (port of the gods);[957] next are some other obscure places.

Deep in the interior of the country are mountainous and desert tracts scattered here and there, some of which are inhabited and occupied by Gætuli extending to the Syrtes. But the parts near the sea are fertile plains, in which are numerous cities, rivers, and lakes.

10. Poseidonius says, but I do not know whether truly, that Africa is traversed by few, and those small rivers; yet he speaks of the same rivers, namely those between Lynx and Carthage, which Artemidorus describes as numerous and large. This may be asserted with more truth of the interior of the country, and he himself assigns the reason of it, namely, that in the northern parts of Africa (and the same is said of Ethiopia) there is no rain; in consequence therefore of the drought, pestilence frequently ensues, the lakes are filled with mud only, and locusts appear in clouds.

Poseidonius besides asserts that the eastern parts are moist, because the sun quickly changes its place after rising; and that the western parts are dry, because the sun there turns in his course. Now, drought and moisture depend upon the abundance or scarcity of water, and on the presence or absence of the sun’s rays. But Poseidonius means to speak of the effects produced by the sun, which all writers determine by the latitude, north or south; but east and west, as applied to the residence of men, differ in different places, according to the position of each inhabited spot and the change of horizon; so that it cannot be asserted generally of places indefinite in number, that those lying to the east are moist, and those to the west dry: but as applied to the whole earth and such extremes of it as India and Spain, his expressions (east and west) may be just; yet what truth or probability is there in his (attempted) explanation (of the causes of drought and moisture)? for in the continuous and unceasing circuit of the sun, what turn can there be in his course? The rapidity too of his passage through every part is equal. Besides, it is contrary to evidence to say, that the extreme parts of Spain or Mauretania towards the west are drier than all other places, when at the same time they are situated in a temperate climate and have water in great abundance. But if we are to understand the turning of the sun in this way, that there at the extremities of the habitable world he is above the earth, how does that tend to produce drought? for there, and in other places situated in the same latitude, he leaves them for an equal portion of the night and returns again and warms the earth.

11. Somewhere there, also, are copper mines; and a spring of asphaltus; scorpions of enormous size,[958] both with and without wings, are said to be found there, as well as tarantulas, remarkable for their size and numbers. Lizards also are mentioned of two cubits in length. At the base of the mountains precious stones are said to be found, as those called the Lychnitis (the ruby) and the Carchedonius (the carbuncle?). In the plains are found great quantities of oyster and mussel shells, similar to those mentioned in our description of Ammon. There is also a tree called melilotus, from which a wine is made. Some obtain two crops from the ground and have two harvests, one in the spring, the other in the summer. The straw is five cubits in height, and of the thickness of the little finger; the produce is 250-fold. They do not sow in the spring, but bush-harrow the ground with bundles of the paliurus, and find the seed-grain sufficient which falls from [CAS. 831] the sheaves during harvest to produce the summer crop. In consequence of the number of reptiles, they work with coverings on the legs; other parts of the body also are protected by skins.

12. On this coast was a city called Iol,[959] which Juba, the father of Ptolemy, rebuilt and changed its name to Cæsarea. It has a harbour and a small island in front of it. Between Cæsarea and Tretum[960] is a large harbour called Salda,[961] which now forms the boundary between the territories subject to Juba and the Romans; for the country has been subject to many changes, having had numerous occupants; and the Romans, at various times, have treated some among them as friends, others as enemies, conceding or taking away territories without observing any established rule.

The country on the side of Mauretania produced a greater revenue and was more powerful, whilst that near Carthage and of the Masylies was more flourishing and better furnished with buildings, although it suffered first in the Carthaginian wars, and subsequently during the war with Jugurtha, who successfully besieged Adarbal in Ityca (Utica),[962] and put him to death as a friend of the Romans, and thus involved the whole country in war. Other wars succeeded one another, of which the last was that between divus Cæsar and Scipio, in which Juba lost his life. The death of the leaders was accompanied by the destruction of the cities Tisiæus,[963] Vaga,[964] Thala,[965] Capsa[966] (the treasure-hold of Jugurtha), Zama,[967] and Zincha. To these must be added those cities in the neighbourhood of which divus Cæsar obtained victories over Scipio, namely, first at Ruspinum,[968] then at Uzita, then at Thapsus and the neighbouring lake, and at many others. Near are the free cities Zella and Acholla.[969] Cæsar also captured at the first onset the island Cercinna,[970] and Thena, a small city on the sea-coast. Some of these cities utterly disappeared, and others were abandoned, being partly destroyed. Phara was burnt by the cavalry of Scipio.

13. After Tretum follows the territory of the Masylies, and that of the Carthaginians which borders upon it. In the interior is Cirta, the royal residence of Masanasses and his successors. It is a very strong place and well provided with everything, which it principally owes to Micipsa, who established a colony of Greeks in it, and raised it to such importance, that it was capable of sending out 10,000 cavalry and twice as many infantry. Here, besides Cirta, are the two cities Hippo,[971] one of which is situated near Ityca, the other further off near Tretum, both royal residences. Ityca is next to Carthage in extent and importance. On the destruction of Carthage it became a metropolis to the Romans, and the head quarters of their operations in Africa. It is situated in the very bay itself of Carthage, on one of the promontories which form it, of which the one near Ityca is called Apollonium, the other Hermæa. Both cities are in sight of each other. Near Ityca flows the river Bagradas.[972] From Tretum to Carthage are 2,500 stadia, but authors are not agreed upon this distance, nor on the distance (of Carthage) from the Syrtes.

14. Carthage is situated upon a peninsula, comprising a circuit of 360 stadia, with a wall, of which sixty stadia in length are upon the neck of the peninsula, and reach from sea to sea. Here the Carthaginians kept their elephants, it being a wide open place. In the middle of the city was the acropolis, which they called Byrsa, a hill of tolerable height with dwellings round it. On the summit was the temple of Esculapius, which was destroyed when the wife of Asdrubas burnt herself to death there, on the capture of the city. Below the Acropolis were the harbours and the Cothon, a circular island, surrounded by a canal communicating with the sea (Euripus), and on every side of it (upon the canal) were situated sheds for vessels.

[CAS. 832] 15. Carthage was founded by Dido, who brought her people from Tyre. Both this colony and the settlements in Spain and beyond the Pillars proved so successful to the Phœnicians, that even to the present day they occupy the best parts on the continent of Europe and the neighbouring islands. They obtained possession of the whole of Africa, with the exception of such parts as could only be held by nomade tribes. From the power they acquired they raised a city to rival Rome, and waged three great wars against her. Their power became most conspicuous in the last war, in which they were vanquished by Scipio Æmilianus, and their city was totally destroyed. For at the commencement of this war, they possessed 300 cities in Africa, and the population of Carthage amounted to 700,000 inhabitants. After being besieged and compelled to surrender, they delivered up 200,000 complete suits of armour and 3000[973] engines for throwing projectiles, apparently with the intention of abandoning all hostilities; but having resolved to recommence the war, they at once began to manufacture arms, and daily deposited in store 140 finished shields, 300 swords, 500 lances, and 1000 projectiles for the engines, for the use of which the women-servants contributed their hair. In addition to this, although at this moment they were in possession of only twelve ships, according to the terms of the treaty concluded in the second war, and had already taken refuge in a body at the Byrsa, yet in two months they equipped 120 decked vessels; and, as the mouth of the Cothon was closed against them, cut another outlet (to the sea) through which the fleet suddenly made its appearance. For wood had been collected for a long time, and a multitude of workmen were constantly employed, who were maintained at the public expense.

Carthage, though so great, was yet taken and levelled to the ground.

The Romans made a province of that part of the country which had been subject to Carthage, and appointed ruler of the rest Masanasses and his descendants, beginning with Micipsa. For the Romans paid particular attention to Masanasses on account of his great abilities and friendship for them. For he it was who formed the nomades to civil life, and directed their attention to husbandry. Instead of robbers he taught them to be soldiers. A peculiarity existed among these people; they inhabited a country favoured in everything except that it abounded with wild beasts; these they neglected to destroy, and so to cultivate the soil in security; but turning their arms against each other, abandoned the country to the beasts of prey. Hence their life was that of wanderers and of continual change, quite as much as that of those who are compelled to it by want and barrenness of soil or severity of climate. An appropriate name was therefore given to the Masæsylii, for they were called Nomades.[974] Such persons must necessarily be sparing livers, eaters of roots more than of flesh, and supported by milk and cheese. Carthage remained a desolate place for a long time, for nearly the same period, indeed, as Corinth, until it was restored about the same time (as the latter city) by divus Cæsar, who sent thither such Romans to colonize it as elected to go there, and also some soldiers. At present it is the most populous city in Africa.

16. About the middle of the gulf of Carthage is the island Corsura.[975] On the other side of the strait opposite to these places is Sicily and Lilybæum,[976] at the distance of (about) 1500 stadia; for this is said to be the distance from Lilybæum to Carthage. Not far from Corsura and Sicily are other islands, among which is Ægimurus.[977] From Carthage there is a passage of 60 stadia to the nearest opposite coast, from whence there is an ascent of 120 stadia to Nepheris, a fortified city built upon a rock. On the same gulf as Carthage, is situated a city Tunis; hot springs and stone quarries are also found there; then the rugged promontory Hermæa,[978] [CAS. 834] on which is a city of the same name; then Neapolis; then Cape Taphitis,[979] on which is a hillock named Aspis, from its resemblance (to a shield), at which place Agathocles, tyrant of Sicily, collected inhabitants when he made his expedition against Carthage. These cities were destroyed by the Romans, together with Carthage. At the distance of 400 stadia from Taphitis is an island Cossuros, with a city of the same name, lying opposite to the river Selinus in Sicily. Its circuit is 150 stadia, and its distance from Sicily about 600 stadia. Melite,[980] an island, is 500 stadia distant from Cossuros. Then follows the city Adrumes,[981] with a naval arsenal; then the Taracheiæ, numerous small islands; then the city Thapsus,[982] and near it Lopadussa,[983] an island situated far from the coast; then the promontory of Ammon Balithon, near which is a look-out for[984] the approach of thunny; then the city Thena, lying at the entrance of the Little Syrtis.[985] There are many small cities in the intervening parts, which are not worthy of notice. At the entrance of the Syrtis, a long island stretches parallel to the coast, called Cercinna; it is of considerable size, with a city of the same name; there is also another smaller island Cercinnitis.

17. Close, in the neighbourhood (of these islands), is the Little Syrtis, which is also called the Syrtis Lotophagitis (or the lotus-eating Syrtis). The circuit of this gulf is 1600, and the breadth of the entrance 600 stadia; at each of the promontories which form the entrance and close to the mainland is an island, one of which, just mentioned, is Cercinna, and the other Meninx;[986] they are nearly equal in size. Meninx is supposed to be the “land of the lotus-eaters”[987] mentioned by Homer. Certain tokens (of this) are shown, such as an altar of Ulysses and the fruit itself. For the tree called the lotus-tree is found in abundance in the island, and the fruit is very sweet to the taste. There are many small cities in it, one of which bears the same name as the island. On the coast of the Syrtis itself are also some small cities. In the recess (of the Syrtis) is a very considerable mart for commerce, where a river discharges itself into the gulf. The effects of the flux and reflux of the tides extend up to this point, and at the proper moment the neighbouring inhabitants eagerly rush (to the shore) to capture the fish (thrown up).

18. After the Syrtis, follows the lake Zuchis, 400 stadia (in circuit?), with a narrow entrance, where is situated a city of the same name, containing factories for purple dyeing and for salting of all kinds; then follows another lake much smaller; after this the city Abrotonon[988] and some others. Close by is Neapolis, which is also called Leptis.[989] From hence the passage across to the Locri Epizephyrii[990] is a distance of 3600 stadia. Next is the river [Cinyps].[991] Afterwards is a walled dam, constructed by the Carthaginians, who thus bridged over some deep swamps which extend far into the country. There are some places here without harbours, although the rest of the coast is provided with them. Next is a lofty wooded promontory, which is the commencement of the Great Syrtis, and called Cephalæ (The Heads),[992] from whence to Carthage is a distance of a little more than 5000 stadia.

19. Above the sea-coast from Carthage to Cephalæ (on the one hand) and to the territory of the Masæsyli (on the other) lies the territory of the Libo-Phœnicians, extending (into the interior) to the mountainous country of the Gætuli, which belongs to Africa Proper. Above the Gætuli is the country of the Garamantes, lying parallel to the former, and from whence are brought the Carthaginian pebbles (carbuncles). The Garamantes are said to be distant from the Ethiopians, who live on the borders of the ocean, nine or ten days’ journey, and from the temple of Ammon fifteen days. Between the Gætuli and the coast of our sea (the Mediterranean) there are many plains and many mountains, great lakes and rivers, some of which sink into the earth and disappear. The inhabitants are simple in their mode of life and in their dress; they marry numerous wives, and have a numerous offspring; in other respects they resemble the nomade Arabians. The [CAS. 835] necks both of horses and oxen are longer than in other countries.

The breeding of horses is most carefully attended to by the kings (of the country); so much so, that the number of colts is yearly calculated at 100,000. Sheep are fed with milk and flesh, particularly near Ethiopia. These are the customs of the interior.

20. The circuit of the Great Syrtis is about 3930 stadia,[993] its depth to the recess is 1500 stadia, and its breadth at the mouth is also nearly the same. The difficulty of navigating both these and the Lesser Syrtis [arises from the circumstances of] the soundings in many parts being soft mud. It sometimes happens, on the ebbing and flowing of the tide, that vessels are carried upon the shallows, settle down, and are seldom recovered. Sailors therefore, in coasting, keep at a distance (from the shore), and are on their guard, lest they should be caught by a wind unprepared, and driven into these gulfs. Yet the daring disposition of man induces him to attempt everything, and particularly the coasting along a shore. On entering the Great Syrtis on the right, after passing the promontory Cephalæ, is a lake of about 300 stadia in length, and 70 stadia in breadth, which communicates with the gulf, and has at its entrance small islands and an anchorage. After the lake follows a place called Aspis, and a harbour, the best of all in the Syrtis. Near this place is the tower Euphrantas, the boundary between the former territory of Carthage and Cyrenaïca under Ptolemy (Soter). Then another place, called Charax,[994] which the Carthaginians frequented as a place of commerce, with cargoes of wine, and loaded in return with silphium and its juice, which they received from merchants who brought it away clandestinely from Cyrene; then the Altars of the Philæni;[995] after these Automola, a fortress defended by a garrison, and situated in the recess of the whole gulf. The parallel passing through this recess is more to the south than that passing through Alexandreia by 1000 stadia, and than that passing through Carthage by less than 2000 stadia; but it would coincide with the parallel passing, on one side, through Heroopolis, which is situated in the recess[996] of the Arabian Gulf, and passing, on the other, through the interior of the territory of the Masæsylii and the Mauretanians. The rest of the sea-coast, to the city Berenice,[997] is 1500 stadia in length. Above this length of coast, and extending to the Altars of the Philæni, are situated an African nation called Nasamones. The intervening distance (between the recess of the Syrtis and Berenice) contains but few harbours, and watering-places are rare.

On a promontory called Pseudopenias is situated Berenice, near a lake Tritonis, in which is to be observed a small island with a temple of Venus upon it. There also is a lake of the Hesperides, into which flows a river (called) Lathon. On this side of Berenice is a small promontory called Boreion[998] (or North Cape), which with Cephalæ forms the entrance of the Syrtis. Berenice lies opposite to the promontories of Peloponnesus, namely, those called Ichthys[999] and [Chelonatas],[1000] and also to the island Zacynthus,[1001] at an interval of 3600 stadia. Marcus Cato marched from this city, round the Syrtis, in thirty days, at the head of an army composed of more than 10,000 men, separated into divisions on account of the watering-places; his course lay through deep sand, under burning heat. After Berenice is a city Taucheira,[1002] called also Arsinoë; then Barca,[1003] formerly so called, but now Ptolemaïs; [CAS. 837] then the promontory Phycus,[1004] which is low, but extends further to the north than the rest of the African coast; it is opposite to Tænarum,[1005] in Laconia, at the distance[1006] of 2800 stadia; on it there is also a small town of the same name as the promontory. Not far from Phycus, at a distance of about 170 stadia, is Apollonias, the naval arsenal of Cyrene; from Berenice it is distant 1000 stadia, and 80 stadia from Cyrene, a considerable city situated on a table-land, as I observed it from the sea.

21. Cyrene was founded by the inhabitants of Thera,[1007] a Lacedæmonian island which was formerly called Calliste, as Callimachus says,

“Calliste once its name, but Thera in later times, the mother of my home, famed for its steeds.”

The harbour of Cyrene is situated opposite to Criu-Metopon,[1008] the western cape of Crete, distant 2000 stadia. The passage is made with a south-south-west wind. Cyrene is said to have been founded by Battus,[1009] whom Callimachus claims to have been his ancestor. The city flourished from the excellence of the soil, which is peculiarly adapted for breeding horses, and the growth of fine crops. It has produced many men of distinction, who have shown themselves capable of worthily maintaining the freedom of the place, and firmly resisting the barbarians of the interior; hence the city was independent in ancient times, but subsequently[1010] it was attacked [successfully] by the Macedonians, (who had conquered Egypt, and thus increased their power,) under the command of Thibron the murderer of Harpalus: having continued for some time to be governed by kings, it finally came under the power of the Romans, and with Crete forms a single province. In the neighbourhood of Cyrene are Apollonia, Barca, Taucheira, Berenice, and other small towns close by.

22. Bordering upon Cyrenaïca is the district which produces silphium, and the juice called Cyrenaic, which the silphium discharges from incisions made in it. The plant was once nearly lost, in consequence of a spiteful incursion of barbarians, who attempted to destroy all the roots. The inhabitants of this district are nomades.

Remarkable persons of Cyrene were Aristippus,[1011] the Socratic philosopher, who established the Cyrenaïc philosophy, and his daughter named Arete, who succeeded to his school; she again was succeeded by her son Aristippus, who was called Metrodidactos, (mother-taught,) and Anniceris, who is supposed to have reformed the Cyrenaïc sect, and to have introduced in its stead the Anniceric sect. Callimachus and Eratosthenes[1012] were also of Cyrene, both of whom were held in honour by the kings of Egypt; the former was both a poet and a zealous grammarian; the latter followed not only these pursuits, but also philosophy, and was distinguished above all others for his knowledge of mathematics. Carneades[1013] also came from [CAS. 838] thence, who by common consent was the first of the Academic philosophers, and Apollonius Cronos, the master of Diodorus the Dialectician, who was also called Cronos, for the epithet of the master was by some transferred to the scholar.

The rest of the sea-coast of Cyrene from Apollonia to Catabathmus is 2200 stadia in length; it does not throughout afford facilities for coasting along it; for harbours, anchorage, habitations, and watering-places are few. The places most in repute along the coast are the Naustathmus,[1014] and Zephyrium with an anchorage, also another Zephyrium, and a promontory called Chersonesus,[1015] with a harbour situated opposite to and to the south of Corycus[1016] in Crete, at the distance of 2500 stadia; then a temple of Hercules, and above it a village Paliurus; then a harbour Menelaus, and a low promontory Ardanixis, (Ardanis,)[1017] with an anchorage; then a great harbour, which is situated opposite to Chersonesus in Crete, at a distance of about 3000 (2000?) stadia; for the whole of Crete, which is (a) long and narrow (island), lies opposite and nearly parallel to this coast. After the great harbour is another harbour, Plynos, and about it Tetra-pyrgia (the four towers). The place is called Catabathmus.[1018] Cyrenæa extends to this point; the remainder (of the coast) to Parætonium,[1019] and from thence to Alexandreia, we have spoken of in our account of Egypt.[1020]

23. The country deep in the interior, and above the Syrtis and Cyrenæa, a very sterile and dry tract, is in the possession of Libyans. First are the Nasamones, then Psylli, and some Gætuli, then Garamantes; somewhat more towards the east (than the Nasamones) are the Marmaridæ, who are situated for the most part on the boundaries of Cyrenæa, and extend to the temple of Ammon. It is asserted, that persons directing their course from the recess of the Great Syrtis, (namely,) from about the neighbourhood of Automala,[1021] in the direction of the winter sunrise, arrive on the fourth day at Augila.[1022] This place resembles Ammon, and is productive of palm trees, and is well supplied with water. It is situated beyond Cyrenæa to the south: for 100 stadia the soil produces trees; for another 100 stadia the land is only sown, but from excessive heat does not grow rice.

Above these parts is the district which produces silphium, then follows the uninhabited tract, and the country of the Garamantes. The district which produces silphium is narrow, long, and dry, extending in an easterly direction about 1000 stadia, but in breadth 300 stadia, or rather more, at least as far as has been ascertained. For we may conjecture that all countries which lie on the same parallel (of latitude) have the same climate, and produce the same plants; but since many deserts intervene, we cannot know every place. In like manner, we have no information respecting the country beyond (the temple of) Ammon, nor of the oases, as far as Ethiopia, nor can we state distinctly what are the boundaries of Ethiopia, nor of Africa, nor even of the country close upon Egypt, still less of the parts bordering on the ocean.

24. Such, then, is the disposition of the parts of the world which we inhabit.[1023] But since the Romans have surpassed (in power) all former rulers of whom we have any record, and possess the choicest and best known parts of it, it will be suitable to our subject briefly to refer to their Empire.

It has been already stated[1024] how this people, beginning from [CAS. 839] the single city of Rome, obtained possession of the whole of Italy, by warfare and prudent administration; and how, afterwards, following the same wise course, they added the countries all around it to their dominion.

Of the three continents, they possess nearly the whole of Europe, with the exception only of the parts beyond the Danube, (to the north,) and the tracts on the verge of the ocean, comprehended between the Rhine and the Tanaïs (Don).

Of Africa, the whole sea-coast on the Mediterranean is in their power; the rest of that country is uninhabited, or the inhabitants only lead a miserable and nomade life.

Of Asia likewise, the whole sea-coast in our direction (on the west) is subject to them, unless indeed any account is to be taken of the Achæi, Zygi, and Heniochi,[1025] who are robbers and nomades, living in confined and wretched districts. Of the interior, and of the parts far inland, the Romans possess one portion, and the Parthians, or the barbarians beyond them, the other; on the east and north are Indians, Bactrians, and Scythians; then (on the south) Arabians and Ethiopians; but territory is continually being abstracted from these people by the Romans.

Of all these countries some are governed by (native) kings, but the rest are under the immediate authority of Rome, under the title of provinces, to which are sent governors and collectors of tribute; there are also some free cities, which from the first sought the friendship of Rome, or obtained their freedom as a mark of honour. Subject to her also are some princes, chiefs of tribes, and priests, who (are permitted) to live in conformity with their national laws.

25. The division into provinces has varied at different periods, but at present it is that established by Augustus Cæsar; for after the sovereign power had been conferred upon him by his country for life, and he had become the arbiter of peace and war, he divided the whole empire into two parts, one of which he reserved to himself, the other he assigned to the (Roman) people. The former consisted of such parts as required military defence, and were barbarian, or bordered upon nations not as yet subdued, or were barren and uncultivated, which though ill provided with everything else, were yet well furnished with strongholds, and might thus dispose the inhabitants to throw off the yoke and rebel. All the rest, which were peaceable countries, and easily governed without the assistance of arms, were given over to the (Roman) people. Each of these parts was subdivided into several provinces, which received respectively the titles of “provinces of Cæsar” and “provinces of the People.”

To the former provinces Cæsar appoints governors and administrators, and divides the (various) countries sometimes in one way, sometimes in another, directing his political conduct according to circumstances.

But the people appoint commanders and consuls to their own provinces, which are also subject to divers divisions when expediency requires it.

(Augustus Cæsar) in his first organization of (the Empire) created two consular governments, namely, (1.) the whole of Africa in possession of the Romans, excepting that part which was under the authority, first of Juba, but now of his son Ptolemy; and (2.) Asia within the Halys and Taurus, except the Galatians and the nations under Amyntas, Bithynia, and the Propontis. He appointed also ten consular governments in Europe and in the adjacent islands. Iberia Ulterior (Further Spain) about the river Bætis[1026] and Celtica Narbonensis[1027] (composed the two first). The third was Sardinia, with Corsica; the fourth Sicily; the fifth and sixth Illyria, districts near Epirus, and Macedonia; the seventh Achaia, extending to Thessaly, the Ætolians, Acarnanians, and the Epirotic nations who border upon Macedonia; the eighth Crete, with Cyrenæa; the ninth Cyprus; the tenth Bithynia, with the Propontis and some parts of Pontus.

Cæsar possesses other provinces, to the government of which he appoints men of consular rank, commanders of armies, or knights;[1028] and in his (peculiar) portion (of the empire) there are and ever have been kings, princes, and (municipal) magistrates.

END OF VOL. III.

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Book xii. c. iii. 39. Vol. ii. page 311, 312.

[2] Book xiii. c. iv. § 8. Vol. ii. page 405.

[3] Book x. c. iv. § 10, and book xii. c. iii. § 33. Vol. ii. pp. 197, 307, of this Translation.

[4] Book xiv. c. i. § 48. Vol. iii. p. 26.

[5] Book xiv. c. v. § 4. Vol. iii. p. 53.

[6] Book xii. c. iii. § 16. Vol. ii. p. 296, 380.

[7] c. ii. § 24. Vol. iii. p. 173.

[8] Book ii. c. v. § 10. Vol. i. p. 176, of this Translation.

[9] Chap. i. § 20.

[10] Chap. i. § 13.

[11] Chap. i. § 20.

[12] Ibid.

[13] Book ii. c. 3, § 6. Vol. i. p. 154.

[14] Herodotus iv. 85, 86.

[15] Book i. c. iv. § 6. Vol. i. p. 102, of the Translation.

[16] Book ii. c. i. § 20. Vol. i. p. 119, of the Translation.

[17] Book xiii. c. i. § 54, vol. ii. p. 380.

[18] “A Reply to the Calumnies of the Edinburgh Review against Oxford,” page 98, by Dr. Copleston, late Bishop of Landaff. Oxford, 1810.

[19] That is, the maritime parts of Asia Minor, from Cape Coloni opposite Mitilini to Bajas, the ancient Issus. The coast of Ionia comprehended between Cape Coloni and the Mæander (Bojuk Mender Tschai) forms part of the modern pachalics, Saruchan and Soghla; Caria and Lycia are contained in the pachalic, Mentesche; Pamphylia and Lycia in those of Teke and Itsch-ili. Mount Taurus had its beginning at the promontory Trogilium, now Cape Samsoun, or Santa Maria opposite Samos.

[20] Jenikoi.

[21] Cape Arbora.

[22] Karadscha-Fokia.

[23] Gedis-Tschai.

[24] Derekoi.

[25] Lebedigli, Lebeditzhissar.

[26] A portion of this poem by Mimnermus is quoted in Athenæus, b. xi. 39, p. 748 of the translation, Bohn’s Class. Library.

[27] Pliny, v. 29, says the distance is 20 stadia.

[28] The Branchidæ were descendants of Branchus, who himself was descended from Macæreus, who killed Neoptolemus, son of Achilles. According to Herodotus, the temple was burnt by order of Darius, Herod. v. 36; vi. 19.

[29] Pliny, v. 29, says that the distance is 180 stadia.

[30] According to Pausanias, vii. 2, a friend of Sarpedon, named Miletus, conducted the colony from Crete, founded Miletus, and gave his name to it. Before his arrival the place bore the name of Anactoria, and more anciently Lelegis.

[31] More than 80, according to Pliny, v. 29.

[32] To be well.

[33] Hence the English weal, the mark of a stripe.

[34] Od. xxiv. 402.

[35] Coraÿ, who is followed by Groskurd, supposes the words “and Cadmus” to be here omitted. Kramer considers this correction to be very doubtful; see b. i. c. ii. § 6.

[36] Chandler says that the Tragææ were sand-banks or shallows.

[37] Bafi.

[38] Il. ii. 868.

[39] ἐν ὕψει, according to Groskurd’s emendation, in place of ἐν ὄψει.

[40] Derekoi.

[41] Two other towns, Percote and Palæscepsis, were also given to Themistocles, the first to supply him with dress, the second with bed-room furniture.—_Plutarch, Life of Themistocles._

[42] Aineh-Basar.

[43] Samsun.

[44] Samsun Dagh.

[45] Cape Santa Maria.

[46] The Furni islands.

[47] Stapodia.

[48] According to Pliny, it is 716 stadia.

[49] In b. x. ch. ii. § 17, Strabo informs us that Samos was first called Melamphylus, then Anthemis, and afterwards Parthenia. These names appear in this passage in a reversed but, as appears from Pliny, b. v. 31, in their true chronological order.

[50] Either an error of our author, or he speaks of its wine in comparison with that of other islands.

[51] After the death of Pericles.

[52] Among distinguished natives of Samos, Strabo has omitted to mention Melissus the philosopher, who commanded the fleet of the island, and was contemporary with Pericles.—_Plutarch, Life of Pericles._

[53] Before called Drepanum.

[54] Ischanli.

[55] Scala Nova.

[56] Pliny and Mela give a different origin and name to this town: by them it is called Phygela from Φυγὴ, flight or desertion of the sailors, who, wearied with the voyage, abandoned Agamemnon.

[57] Chersiphron was of Gnossus in Crete. The ground being marshy on which the temple was to be built, he prepared a foundation for it of pounded charcoal, at the suggestion of Theodorus, a celebrated statuary of Samos.

[58] The temple is said to have been burnt the night Alexander the Great was born.—_Cicero, de Nat. Deo._ ii. 27.

[59] Plutarch says that the artist offered Alexander to make a statue of Mount Athos, which should hold in the left hand a city, capable of containing 10,000 inhabitants, and pouring from the right hand a river falling into the sea.

[60] For the word κρήνη, a fountain, which occurs in the text before Penelope, and is here unintelligible, Kramer proposes to read κηρίνη. The translation of the passage, thus corrected, would be, “a figure in wax of Penelope.” Kramer does not adopt the reading, on the ground that no figures in wax are mentioned by ancient authors.

[61] ὀνήιστος.

[62] Coraÿ is of opinion that the name of Artemidorus of Ephesus has been omitted by the copyist in this passage, before the name of Alexander. Kramer thinks that if the name had existed in the original manuscript, it would have been accompanied, according to the practice of Strabo, with some notice of the writings of Artemidorus. The omission of the name is remarkable, as Artemidorus is one of the geographers most frequently quoted by Strabo. He flourished about 100 B. C. His geography in eleven books is lost. An abridgement of this work was made by Marcianus, of which some portions still exist, relating to the Black Sea and its southern shore.

[63] It must have been in existence in the time of Strabo.—_Tacit. Ann._ ii. 54.

[64] Another explanation is given to the proverb, from the circumstance of Colophon having a casting vote in the deliberations of the twelve cities forming the Panionium.

[65] Lebedigli Lebeditz hissar.

[66] During the season when these actors, dancers, and singers were not on circuit at festivals.

[67] Budrun.

[68] Ouvriokasli.

[69] Ypsilo Nisi.

[70] Called by Livy, xxvii. 27, Portus Geræsticus.

[71] Which forms the Gulf of Smyrna.

[72] The district called Chalcitis by Pausanias, xii. 5, 12.

[73] Ritri.

[74] Sighadschik.

[75] Koraka, or Kurko.

[76] Called in Thucyd. viii. 34, Arginum.

[77] Karaburun-Dagh.

[78] Karaburun, which has the same meaning.

[79] Groskurd is of opinion that “of the same name” is omitted after “city.”

[80] Cape Mastico.

[81] Porto Mastico.

[82] This name is doubtful. Coraÿ suggests Elæus; Groskurd, Lainus, which Kramer does not approve of, although this part of the coast is now called Lithi. It seems to be near a place called Port Aluntha.

[83] Cape Nicolo.

[84] Psyra.

[85] Ilias.

[86] Ion was a contemporary of Sophocles. Theopompus was the disciple of Socrates, and the author of an epitome of the history of Herodotus, of a history of Greece, of a history of Philip, father of Alexander the Great, and of other works. He was of the aristocratic or Macedonian party. Theocritus, his contemporary, was a poet, orator, and historian; he was of the democratic party. To these, among illustrious natives of Chios, may be added Œnopides the astronomer and mathematician, who was the discoverer of the obliquity of the ecliptic and the cycle of 59 years, for bringing the lunar and solar years into accordance; Nessus the philosopher; his disciple Metrodorus (about B. C. 330) the sceptic, and master of Hippocrates; Scymnus the geographer, and author of a description of the earth.

[87] The Homeridæ may have been at first descendants of Homer; but in later times those persons went by the name Homeridæ, or Homeristæ, who travelled from town to town for the purpose of reciting the poems of Homer. They did not confine themselves to that poet alone, but recited the poetry of Hesiod, Archilochus, Mimnermus, and others; and finally passages from prose writers.—_Athenæus_, b. xiv. c. 13.

[88] Of the 283 vessels sent by the eight cities of Ionia in the war with Darius, one hundred came from Chios.

[89] Kelisman.

[90] Still to be found in collections of coins.

[91] Leokaes?

[92] B. xiii. c. iv. § 2.

[93] Ak-Hissar.

[94] Karadscha-Fokia.

[95] Marseilles, b. iv. ch. i. § 4.

[96] B. xiii. ch. i. § 2.

[97] Jenidscheh.

[98] Western Africa.

[99] Gumusch-dagh.

[100] According to Suidas, Daphnidas ridiculed oracles, and inquired of the oracle of Apollo, “Shall I find my horse?” when he had none. The oracle answered that he would find it. He was afterwards, by the command of Attalus, king of Pergamum, taken and thrown from a precipice called the Horse.

[101] The incursions of the Treres, with Cimmerians, into Asia and Europe followed after the Trojan war. The text is here corrupt. The translation follows the amendments proposed partly by Coraÿ, and partly by Kramer, τὸ δ’ ἑξῆς Ἐφεσίους.

[102] These innovations or corruptions were not confined to the composition of pieces intended for the theatre, but extended also to the manner of their representation, to music, dancing, and the costume of the actors. It was an absolute plague, which corrupted taste, and finally destroyed the Greek theatre. We are not informed of the detail of these innovations, but from what we are able to judge by comparing Strabo with what is found in Athenæus, (b. xiv. § 14, p. 990, of Bohn’s Classical Library,) Simodia was designated by the name of Hilarodia, (joyous song,) and obtained the name Simodia from one Simus, or Simon, who excelled in the art. The Lysiodi and Magodi, or Lysodia and Magodia, were the same thing, according to some writers. Under these systems decency appears to have been laid aside.

[103] Od. ix. 3.

[104] Aidin-Gusel-Hissar.

[105] The chain of mountains between the Caÿster and the Mæander, the different eminences of which bear the names of Samsun-dagh, Gumusch-dagh, Dsehuma-dagh, &c.

[106] Sultan-Hissar.

[107] The Tralli Thracians appear to have acted as mercenary soldiers, according to Hesychius.

[108] Groskurd supplies the word πρόσκεινται.

[109] Groskurd reads τοιούτων, for τοσούτων in the text. Coraÿ proposes νοσούντων.

[110] Meineke’s conjecture is followed, λίπα ἀληλιμμένοι, for ἀπαληλιμμένοι.

[111] Groskurd’s emendation of this corrupt passage is adopted, ὑπερβᾶσι τὴν Μεσωγίδα ἐπὶ τὰ πρὸς τὸν νότον μέρη Τμώλου τοῦ ὄρους.

[112] Il. ii. 461.

[113] Arpas-Kalessi.

[114] Mastauro.

[115] Adopting Kramer’s correction of Καρίας for παραλίας.

[116] Cape Arbora.

[117] Schelidan Adassi islands, opposite Cape Chelidonia.

[118] Near Gudschek, at the bottom of the Gulf of Glaucus, now Makri.

[119] The Phœnix (Phinti?) rises above the Gulf of Saradeh.

[120] Alessa, or, according to others, Barbanicolo.

[121] Dalian.

[122] Doloman-Ischai.

[123] Kramer suggests the words ὑπομέλανας καὶ, for the corrupt reading, ἐπιμελῶς.

[124] Il. vi. 146.

[125] The Caunians were aborigines of Caria, although they affected to come from Crete.—_Herod._ i. 72.

[126] Castro Marmora. The gulf on which it stands is still called Porto Fisko.

[127] Chares flourished at the beginning of the third century B. C. The accounts of the height of the Colossus of Rhodes differ slightly, but all agree in making it 105 English feet. It was twelve years in erecting, (B. C. 292-280,) and it cost 300 talents. There is no authority for the statement that its legs extended over the mouth of the harbour. It was overthrown 56 years after its erection. The fragments of the Colossus remained on the ground 923 years, until they were sold by Moawiyeh, the general of the Caliph Othman IV., to a Jew of Emessa, who carried them away on 900 camels, A. D. 672. Hence Scaliger calculated the weight of the bronze at 700,000 pounds.—_Smith’s Dict. of Biog. and Mythology._

[128] Protogenes occupied seven years in painting the Jalysus, which was afterwards transferred to the Temple of Peace at Rome. The Satyr was represented playing on a flute, and was entitled, The Satyr Reposing.—_Plutarch, Demetr._; _Pliny_, xxxv. 10.

[129] ὀψωνιασμοῦ, Kramer’s proposed correction, is adopted for ὀψωνιαζόμενοι.

[130] Marseilles and Artaki.

[131] Bodrum.

[132] Il. ii. 662.

[133] Il. ii. 656.

[134] Il. ii. 678.

[135] Formerly, says Pliny, it was called Ophiussa, Asteria, Æthræa, Trinacria, Corymbia, Pœeessa, Atabyria, from a king of that name; then Macaria and Oloëssa. B. v. 31. To these names may be added Lindus and Pelagia. Meineke, however, suspects the name Stadia in this passage to be a corruption for Asteria.

[136] That is, Children of the Sun. They were seven in number, Cercaphus, Actis, Macareus, Tenages, Triopes, Phaethon, and Ochimus, born of the Sun and of a nymph, or, according to others, of a heroine named Rhodus.

[137] Il. ii. 656.

[138] Hippodamus of Miletus.

[139] Naples.

[140] Majorca.

[141] Negropont.

[142] Called light-armed probably from the use of the sling, common among the Rhodians, as it was also among the Cretans. The use of the sling tends to prove the Rhodian origin of the inhabitants of the Balearic islands. The Athenian expedition to Sicily (Thucyd. vi. 43) was accompanied by 700 slingers from Rhodes.

[143] Strabo here omits to mention the Rhodian origin of Agrigentum and Gela in Sicily.

[144] Il. ii. 668.

[145] Ol. vii. 61.

[146] Lindo.

[147] According to Strabo, Alexandria and Rhodes were upon the same meridian.

[148] Camiro.

[149] Lanathi?

[150] Abatro.

[151] B. x. c. v. § 14.

[152] The original, which is a play upon words, cannot be rendered in English.

[153] Called before, Eleussa, c. ii. § 2.

[154] The Sea of Marmora.

[155] Capo Volpe, or Alepo Kavo, meaning the same thing.

[156] Isle of Symi.

[157] Crio.

[158] Indschirli, or Nisari.

[159] Keramo.

[160] The word ἔργον, “a work,” suggests that there is some omission in the text. Coraÿ supposes that the name of the architect or architects is wanting. Groskurd would supply the words Σκόπα καὶ ἄλλων τεχνιτῶν, “the work of Scopas and other artificers.” See Pliny, N. H. xxxvi., and Vitruvius Præf. b. vii.

[161] Coronata.

[162] Mela says, of Argives. B. i. c. xvi. § 19.

[163] Petera, or Petra Termera.

[164] Cape Kephala.

[165] Pascha-Liman.

[166] Assem-Kalessi.

[167] Cape Arbore.

[168] Mylassa, or Marmora.

[169] Eski-hissar.

[170] Arab-hissar.

[171] This is a parody on a passage in Aristophanes. Lysis. v. 1038.

[172] Of the golden rays (around the head).

[173] Cicero. _Brut._, c. 91.

[174] Il. ii. 867, in which the reading is Νάστης, but Μέσθλης in Il. ii. 864.

[175] Od. i. 344.

[176] Il. xv. 80.

[177] Il. v. 222.

[178] βατταρίζειν, τραυλίζειν, ψελλίζειν.

[179] κελαρύζειν, κλαγγὴ, ψόφος, βοὴ, κρότος.

[180] Chelidoniæ, in this passage, is probably an error. Groskurd adopts the name Philomelium.

[181] Ilgun.

[182] At the base of Sultan-dagh.

[183] Ak-Schehr.

[184] Sultan Chan.

[185] Ak-Sera.

[186] Kaiserieh.

[187] Called Herpa, b. xii. ch. ii. § 6, pages 281, 283.

[188] Μετὰ τὴν Ῥοδίων Περαίαν, or, “After the Peræa of Rhodes.” Peræa was the name of the coast of Caria opposite to Rhodes, which for several centuries formed a dependency of that opulent republic. In the time of Scylax, the Rhodians possessed only the peninsula immediately in face of their island. As a reward for their assistance in the Antiochian war, the Romans gave them a part of Lycia, and all Caria as far as the Mæander. By having adopted a less prudent policy in the second Macedonic war, they lost it all, including Caunus, the chief town of Peræa. It was not long, however, before it was restored to them, together with the small islands near Rhodes; and from this time Peræa retained the limits which Strabo has described, namely, Dædala on the east and Mount Loryma on the west, both included. Vespasian finally reduced Rhodes itself into the provincial form, and joined it to Caria.—_Leake._

[189] Samsun.

[190] Eski Adalia, Old Attaleia; but the Greeks gave the name παλαιὰ Ἀττάλεια, Old Attaleia, to Perge.—_Leake._

[191] Gunik.

[192] Patera.

[193] Minara.

[194] Duvar.

[195] Gillies, in his translation of Aristotle, makes use of this example of the Lycians to prove that representative government was not unknown to the ancients. The deputies sent from the twenty-three cities formed a parliament. The taxes and public charges imposed on the several towns were in proportion to the number of representatives sent from each city.—_Gillies_, vol. ii. p. 64, &c.

[196] Makri.

[197] Site unknown.

[198] Efta Kavi, the Seven Capes.

[199] Od. xix. 518.

[200] Kodscha.

[201] The passage in the original, in which all manuscripts agree, and which is the subject of much doubt, is—

ὧν καὶ μεγίστη νῆσος καὶ πόλις ὁμώνυμος, ἡ Κισθήνη.

Groskurd would read καὶ before ἡ, and translates,—“Among others is Megiste an island, and a city of the same name, and Cisthene.”

Later writers, says Leake, make no mention of Cisthene; and Ptolemy, Pliny, Stephanus, agree in showing that Megiste and Dolichiste were the two principal islands on the coast of Lycia: the former word Megiste, _greatest_, well describing the island Kasteloryzo or Castel Rosso, as the latter word (longest) does that of Kakava. Nor is Scylax less precise in pointing out Kasteloryzo as Megiste, which name is found in an inscription copied by M. Cockerell from a rock at Castel Rosso. It would seem, therefore, that this island was anciently known by both names, (Megiste and Cisthene,) but in later times perhaps chiefly by that of Megiste.

[202] Cape Chelidonia.

[203] Aboukir, nearly under the same meridian.

[204] Tschariklar.

[205] Garabasa.

[206] Tschiraly. Deliktasch.—_Leake._

[207] Ianartasch.

[208] Tirikowa.

[209] Solyma-dagh.

[210] Gulik-Chan?

[211] Il. vi. 184.

[212] Duden-su.

[213] Adalia.

[214] Ernatia.

[215] Ak-su.

[216] Murtana.

[217] Tekeh.

[218] Kopru-su.

[219] Balkesu.

[220] Kislidscha-koi.

[221] Menavgat-su.

[222] Alara.

[223] Alaja, or Castel Ubaldo.

[224] Herod. vii. 91. According to this passage, therefore, the name Pamphylians is derived from πᾶν, “all,” and φῦλον, “nation.”

[225] Alaja.

[226] Syedra probably shared with Coraresium (Alaja), a fertile plain which here borders on the coast. But Syedra is Tzschucke’s emendation of Arsinoë in the text.

[227] Not mentioned by any other author.

[228] Selindi.

[229] Charadran.

[230] Kara-Gedik.

[231] Inamur.

[232] Cape Kormakiti.

[233] Mesetlii.

[234] Softa-Kalessi.

[235] Mandane?

[236] Kilandria, or Gulnar.

[237] According to Pliny, Cilicia anciently commenced at the river Melas, which Strabo has just said belongs to Pamphylia. Ptolemy fixes upon Coracesium as the first place in Cilicia, which, according to Mela, was separated from Pamphylia by Cape Anemurium, which was near Nagidus.

[238] Nahr-el-Asy.

[239] B. xvi. c. ii. § 33.

[240] Selefke.

[241] Cape Lissan.

[242] Gok-su.

[243] Cape Cavaliere.

[244] Eurip. Hec. 1.

[245] Its distance (40 stadia) from the Calycadnus, if correct, will place it about Pershendi, at the north-eastern angle of the sandy plain of the Calycadnus.

[246] Anamur.

[247] Ianartasch; but, according to Leake, it still preserves its name.

[248] A sandy plain now connects Elæussa with the coast.—_Leake._

[249] Lamas-su, of which Lamuzo-soui is an Italian corruption.

[250] Lamas.

[251] Tschirlay, or Porto Venetico.

[252] Mesetlii.

[253] Cape Zafra.

[254] What better inscription, said Aristotle, could you have for the tomb, not a king, but of an ox? Cicero, Tusc. Quæs. iii. 35.

[255] Mesarlyk-tschai.

[256] Strabo means to say, that the coast, from the part opposite Rhodes, runs E. in a straight line to Tarsus, and then inclines to the S.E.; that afterwards it inclines to the S., to Gaza, and continues in a westerly direction to the Straits of Gibraltar.

[257] The translation follows the reading proposed by Groskurd, παχυνευροῦσι καὶ ῥοïζομένοις καὶ ποδαγριζομένοις, who quotes Vitruv. viii. 3, and Pliny xxxi. 8.

[258] Kramer does not approve of the corrections proposed in this passage by Groskurd. The translation follows the proposed emendation of Falconer, which Kramer considers the least objectionable.

[259] Augustus.

[260] Groskurd, with some probability, supposes the name of Achilles to be here omitted.

[261] Il. iii. 235.

[262] Dschehan-tschai.

[263] Chun.

[264] Ajas.

[265] Demir-Kapu.

[266] The ridge extending N. E., the parts of which bear various names, Missis, Durdan-dagh, &c.

[267] Deli-tschai.

[268] Arsus.

[269] Iskenderun.

[270] Its name under the Byzantine empire was corrupted to Mampsysta, or Mamista; of which names the modern Mensis appears to be a further corruption.—_Leake._

[271] The passage is defended by the fortress of Merkes.

[272] Suveidijeh.

[273] Nahr-el-Asy.

[274] Groskurd is desirous of reading Tarsus for Issus. See above, c. v. § 11. But Strabo is here considering the two opinions held respecting the isthmus.

[275] Scymnus of Chios counts fifteen nations who occupied this peninsula, namely, three Greek and twelve barbarian. The latter were Cilicians, Lycians, Carians, Maryandini, Paphlagonians, Pamphylians, Chalybes, Cappadocians, Pisidians, Lydians, Mysians, and Phrygians. In this list the Bithynians, Trojans, and Milyæ are not mentioned; but in it are found the Cappadocians and Lydians—two nations whom, according to Strabo, Ephorus has not mentioned. This discrepancy is the more remarkable as Scymnus must have taken the list from Ephorus himself.

[276] Od. xi. 122.

[277] Apollodorus, like Scymnus, had probably found the Lydians mentioned in the list of Ephorus, as also the Cappadocians.

[278] Kramer says that he is unable to decide how this corrupt passage should be restored. The translation follows the conjectures of Coray.

[279] Il. ii. 862.

[280] Il. iii. 187.

[281] Isnik.

[282] Euphorion acquired celebrity as a voluminous writer. Vossius, i. 16, gives a catalogue of his works. According to Suidas, he was born in Chalcis, in Negropont, at the time Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, was defeated by the Romans. He acquired a considerable fortune by his writings and by his connexion with persons of eminent rank. He was invited to the court of Antiochus the Great, king of Syria, who intrusted him with the care of his library. According to Sallust, (Life of Tiberius,) he was one of the poets whom Tiberius took as his model in writing Greek verse. Fecit et Græca poemata, imitatus Euphorionem, et Rhianum et Parthenium.

[283] The Clides, off Cape Andrea.

[284] Cape Arnauti.

[285] Dschehan-Tschai.

[286] Kormakiti.

[287] Lapito.

[288] Near Artemisi.

[289] To the north of Tamagousta.

[290] Carpas.

[291] Lissan el Cape, in Cilicia.

[292] Near the present Larnaka.

[293] Limasol.

[294] Cape Gata.

[295] Cape Grego.

[296] Piscopia.

[297] Capo Bianco.

[298] Bisur.

[299] Point Zephyro.

[300] Jeroskipo.

[301] Solea.

[302] The Indian Ocean.

[303] Behul or Jelum.

[304] Beas.

[305] The island Cos, or Stanco, one of the earlier names of which was Meropis.

[306] ἢ κατ’ ἄλλους for καὶ ἄλλου.—_Groskurd._

[307] See ch. i. § 73.

[308] Mekran.

[309] It is evident that the name Pillars misled Megasthenes or the writers from whom he borrowed the facts; for it is impossible to suppose that Tearcho, who reigned in Arabia, or that Nabuchodonosor, who reigned at Babylon, ever conducted an army across the desert and through the whole breadth of Africa to the Straits of Gibraltar, to which place nothing invited them, and the existence of which, as well as that of the neighbouring countries, must have been unknown. The Egyptians, Arabians, and Babylonians directed their invasions towards the north, to Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Armenia, Iberia, and Colchis. This was the line of march followed by Sesostris.

Ptolemy indicates the existence of “Pillars,” which he calls “the Pillars of Alexander,” above Albania and Iberia, at the commencement of the Asiatic Sarmatia. But as it is known that Alexander never penetrated into these regions, it is clear that the title “of Alexander” was added by the Greeks to the names of mountains, which separated a country

## partly civilized from that entirely occupied by hordes of savages.

Everything therefore seems to show, that these Pillars near Iberia in Asia, and not the Pillars of Hercules in Europe, formed the boundary of the expeditions of Sesostris, Tearcho, and Nabuchodonosor.—_Gossellin._

[310] As the Oxydraci are here meant, Groskurd adopts this name in the text. They were settled in Sagur and Outch, of the province of Lahore.

[311] Eurip. Bacchæ, v. 13.—_Wodehull._

[312] Many cities and mountains bore the name of Nysa; but it is impossible to confound the mountain Nysa, spoken of by Sophocles, with the Nysa of India, which became known to the Greeks by the expedition only of Alexander, more than a century after the death of the poet.

[313] Probably interpolated.

[314] Il. vi. 132. Nysa in India was unknown to Homer, who here refers to Mount Nysa in Thrace.

[315] Strabo takes for the source of the Indus the place where it passes through the mountains to enter the Punjab. The site of Aornos seems to correspond with Renas.—_Gossellin_.

[316] The Sibæ, according to Quintus Curtius, who gives them the name of Sobii, occupied the confluent of the Hydaspes and the Acesines.

This people appear to have been driven towards the east by one of those revolutions so frequent in all Asia. At least, to the north of Delhi, and in the neighbourhood of Hardouar, a district is found bearing the name of Siba.

[317] That is, the Macedonians transferred the name of the Caucasus, situated between the Black Sea and the Caspian, to the mountains of India. The origin of their mistake arose from the Indians giving, as at present, the name of Kho, which signifies “white,” to the great chain of mountains covered with snow, from whence the Indus, and the greater part of the rivers which feed it, descend.

[318] This people occupied the Paropamisus, where the mountains now separate Candahar from Gaour.

[319] Book ii. c. i. 2.

[320] Under the name of Ariana, the ancients comprehended almost all the countries situated between the Indus and the meridian of the Caspian Gates. This large space was afterwards divided by them according to the position of the different nations which occupied it.—_Gossellin._ There can be no doubt the modern Iran represents the ancient Ariana. See _Smith_, art. Ariana, and b. ii. c. v. § 32, vol. i. p. 196, note^{903}.

[321] Eratosthenes and Strabo believed that the eastern parts of Asia terminated at the mouth of the Ganges, and that, consequently, this river discharged itself into the Eastern Ocean at the place where terminated the long chain of Taurus.

[322] According to Major Rennell, Emodus and Imaus are only variations of the same name, derived from the Sanscrit word Himmaleh, which signifies “covered with snow.”

[323] In some MSS. the following diagram is to be found.

[Illustration: The River Indus.]

[324] The extremity of India, of which Eratosthenes speaks, is Cape Comorin, which he placed farther to the east than the mouth of the Ganges.

[325] Patelputer or Pataliputra near Patna, see b. ii. ch. i. §9.

[326] The reading is σχοινίοις, which Coraÿ changes σχοίνοις, Schœni: see Herod. i. 66. The Schœnus was 40 stadia. B. xii. ch. ii. §12.

[327] Athenæus (b. xi. ch. 103, page 800, Bohn’s Classical Library) speaks of Amyntas as the author of a work on the Stations of Asia. The Stathmus, or distance from station to station, was not strictly a measure of distance, and depended on the nature of the country and the capability of the beasts of burthen.

[328] The reading Coliaci in place of Coniaci has been proposed by various critics, and Kramer, without altering the text, considers it the true form of the name. The Coliaci occupied the extreme southern part of India. Cape Comorin is not precisely the promontory Colis, or Coliacum, which seems to answer to Panban, opposite the island Ramanan Kor.

[329] The Indian Caucasus.

[330] Book ii. ch. i. § 3.

[331] λίνον, probably the λίνον τὸ ἀπὸ δενδρέων, or cotton, of Arrian.

[332] βόσμορον. § 18.

[333] Ceylon.

[334] The voyage from the Ganges to Ceylon, in the time of Eratosthenes, occupied seven days, whence he concluded that Ceylon was seven days’ sail from the continent.

[335] Groskurd reads 5000 stadia. B. ii. c. i. § 14.

[336] εἰδοποιήσουσι. _Coraÿ._

[337] The text is, as Coraÿ observes, obscure, if not corrupt. The proposed emendations of Coraÿ and Kramer are followed.

[338] Herod. ii. 5.

[339] At the beginning of autumn.

[340] At the beginning of winter.

[341] Taxila seems to have been situated at some distance to the east of Attock.

[342] At the delta formed by the Indus.

[343] Towards the end of summer.

[344] The Chenab.

[345] The district between Moultan and the mountains.

[346] Herod. ii. 86. Velleraque ut foliis depectant tenuia Seres? Virg. Geor. ii. 121.

[347] Cloth of silk.

[348] The sugar-cane.

[349] C. i. § 33.

[350] The Banyan tree.

[351] Probably the Caroubba (Lotus Zizyphus), but it does not produce the effect here mentioned.

[352] The Ravee.

[353] Arist. Hist. An. vii. 4, who speaks however of five only.

[354] πεπλησμένως. _Coraÿ._

[355] Od. ii. 157.

[356] That is to say, he crossed the Paropamisus, or Mount Ghergistan, from the western frontier of Cabul, by the pass of Bamian, to enter the district of Balk.

[357] The Attock.

[358] The river of Cabul.

[359] The Gandaræ were a widely extended people of Indian or Arianian origin, who occupied a district extending more or less from the upper part of the Punjab to the neighbourhood of Candahar, and variously called Gandaris and Gandaritis. See Prof. Wilson’s _Ariana Antiqua_.

[360] Aspasii. _Coraÿ._

[361] Peucela, in Arrian iv. 22. Rennell supposes it to be Puckholi, or Pehkely.

[362] Abisarus was king of the mountainous part of India, and, according to the conjecture of Vincent, which is not without some probability, his territory extended to Cashmir.

[363] India is bordered to the north, from Ariana to the Eastern Sea, by the extremities of Taurus, to which the aboriginal inhabitants give the different names of Paropamisus, Emodon, Imaon, and others, while the Macedonians call them Caucasus. The Emodi mountains were the Western Himalaya. See _Smith_, art. Emodi Montes.

[364] The name of the modern city Lahore, anciently Lo-pore, recalls that of Porus. It is situated on the Hyarotis or Hydraotes (Ravee), which does not contradict our author; for, as Vincent observes, the modern Lahore represents the capital of the second Porus, whom Strabo will mention immediately; and the Lahore situate between the Hydaspes (the Behut or Jelum) and the Acesines (the Chenab), the exact position of which is unknown, was that of the first Porus. Probably these two districts, in which the two cities were situated, formed a single district only, one part of which was occupied and governed by Porus the uncle, and the other by Porus the nephew. It is probable, also, that these two princes took their name from the country itself, Lahore, as the prince of Taxila was called Taxiles, and the prince of Palibothra, Palibothrus.

[365] Strabo’s Bucephalia was on the Hydaspes, between Beherat and Turkpoor, not far from Rotas. _Groskurd._ The exact site is not ascertained, but the probabilities seem to be in favour of Jelum, at which place is the ordinary passage of the river, or of Jellapoor, about 16 miles lower down. _Smith._

[366] Ox-headed.

[367] Cercopitheces.

[368] Hence the Cathay of the Chinese and Modern Europe.

[369] So also Arrian, who takes the number from Megasthenes. Pliny says that nineteen rivers unite with the Indus.

[370] Probably an interpolation.

[371] The island Cos.

[372] B. xv. c. i. § 7.

[373] The Malli occupied a part of Moultan.

[374] The Sambus of Arrian. Porticanus is the Oxycanus of Arrian. Both Porticanus and Musicanus were chiefs of the cicar of Sehwan. _Vincent’s Voyage of Nearchus_, p. 133.

[375] This number is too large. There is probably an error in the text. Groskurd reads 20; but Kramer refers to Arrian’s expedition of Alexander, v. 20, and suggests that we may here read 100 (ρ) instead of 200 (σ).

[376] The Seres are here meant, whose country and capital still preserve the name of Serhend. It was the Serica India of the middle ages, and to this country Justinian sent to procure silkworms’ eggs, for the purpose of introducing them into Europe. Strabo was not acquainted with the Seres of Scythia, whose territory is now called Serinagar, from whence the ancients procured the wool and fine fabrics which are now obtained from Cashmir; nor was he acquainted with the Seres who inhabited the peninsula of India, and whose territory and capital have retained the name of Sera. Pliny is the only ancient author who seems to have spoken of these latter Seres. _Gossellin._ The passage in brackets is supposed by Groskurd to be an interpolation. Meineke would retain it, by reading καί τοι for καὶ γὰρ.

[377] The passage is corrupt, and for κήτη, “whales or cetaceous animals,” Groskurd proposes λέγει. The whole would therefore thus be translated, “and speaks of what he saw on it, of its magnitude,” &c.

[378] The exaggeration of Megasthenes is nothing in comparison of Ælian, who gives to the Ganges a breadth of 400 stadia. Modern observations attribute to the Ganges a breadth of about three quarters of a geographical mile, or 30 stadia.

[379] About 120 feet.

[380] Hiranjavahu.

[381] B. ii. c. i. § 9.

[382] B. xvi. c. i. § 28.

[383] Herodotus iii. 102. The marmot?

[384] The passage is corrupt. Groskurd proposes to add the word ὥς before καὶ καμήλους, “as camels.” Coraÿ changes the last word to ἀχαλίνους, which is adopted in the translation. See below, § 53.

[385] θρίσσα.

[386] κεστρεύς.

[387] καρίδες.

[388] In the text, μέχρι ὄρους, “to a mountain.” Coraÿ changes the last word to the name of a people, Οὔρων, but Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with them; Groskurd, to ὀρῶν. The translation adopts this correction, with the addition of the article, which, as Kramer observes, is wanting if we follow Groskurd.

[389] Groskurd proposes τειχῶν, “walls,” in place of, τιμῶν, “prices.”

[390] Κώδων, “a bell,” or gong, or trumpet?

[391] The orguia was equal to four cubits, or six feet one inch.

[392] Men who slept on their ears. See b. i. c. ii. § 35.

[393] The Brahmins.

[394] Sarmanes, Clem. Alex. Strom. i. 305.

[395] Meineke’s conjecture, ἐσθητοὺς φλοιῷ δενδρείῳ.

[396] According to Diodorus Siculus, xix. 33, an exception was made for women with child, or with a family; but otherwise, if she did not comply with this custom, she was compelled to remain a widow during the rest of her life, and to take no part in sacrifices or other rites, as being an impious person.

[397] By Arrian and Plutarch he is called Dandamis.

[398] By φιμοῖς, probably here is meant a circular segment, or band of iron, furnished with slightly raised points in the inside; it passes over the bone of the nose, and is fastened below by a cord which is continued as a bridle. Such a contrivance is still in use for mules and asses in the East.

[399] Coraÿ reads πόθος instead of κόρος in the text. The translation would then be, “who required nothing;” but ἐκείνου here refers to Alexander.

[400] On the day of his birth, Herod. ix. 109.

[401] Of Armenia.

[402] About 6 feet.

[403] The text is corrupt. Tzschucke’s emendation is adopted, viz. βόνασοι. Groskurd translates the word by “hump-backed oxen,” or zebus.

[404] Ælian de Nat. Animal. xvii. 21.

[405] Bird of paradise?

[406] Not far from the present Anopschir on the Ganges, south-east from Delhi. _Groskurd._

[407] Patalputer, b. ii. c. i. § 9.

[408] Probably the Iomanes.

[409] A subordinate town in the pachalic of Aleppo, and its modern name is still Antakieh. It was anciently distinguished as Antioch by the Orontes, because it was situated on the left bank of that river, where its course turns abruptly to the west, after running northwards between the ranges of Lebanon and Antilebanon, and also Antioch by Daphne, because of the celebrated grove of Daphne which was consecrated to Apollo, in the immediate neighbourhood.

[410] In Dion Cassius, liv. ix. he is called Zarmanus, a variation probably of Garmanus, see above, § 60. Chegas, or Sheik, seems to be the Tartar title Chan or Khan, which may be detected also in the names Musi-canus, Porti-canus, Oxy-canus, Assa-canus, _Vincent, Voyage of Nearchus_, p. 129. Groskurd writes Zarmanos Chanes.

[411] Bargosa is probably a corruption of Barygaza mentioned in Arrian’s Periplus of the Red Sea. It was a large mart on the north of the river Nerbudda, now Baroatsch or Barutsch. _Groskurd._

[412] “Beyond,” as Strabo has just been speaking of India, with reference to which Ariana is to the west of the Indus.

[413] To the south of the great chain bearing that name, extending from west to east of Asia.

[414] The exact place corresponding with the Caspiæ Pylæ is probably a spot between Hark-a-Koh and Siah-Koh, about 6 parasangs from Rey, the name of the entrance of which is called Dereh. _Smith_, art. Caspiæ Pylæ.

[415] An extensive province of Asia along the northern side of the Persian Gulf, extending from Carpella (either C. Bombareek or C. Isack) on the E. to the river Bagradas (Nabend) on the W. According to Marcian the distance between these points was 4250 stadia. It appears to have comprehended the coast-line of the modern Laristan, Kirman, and Moghostan. It was bounded on the N. by Parthia and Ariana; on the E. by Drangiana and Gedrosia; on the S. by the Persian Gulf, and on the W. by Persis. _Smith_, art. Carmania.

[416] The Purali.

[417] Mekran.

[418] By the achronical rising of the Pleiades is meant the rising of this constellation, or its first becoming visible, after sunset. Vincent (Voyage of Nearchus) fixes on the 23rd October, 327 B. C., as the date of the departure of Alexander from Nicæa; August, 326 B. C., as the date of his arrival at Pattala; and the 2nd of October, 326 B. C., as the date of the departure of the fleet from the Indus.

[419] The pith in the young head-shoot of the palm-tree.

[420] Called Pura by Arrian.

[421] The Oritæ are no doubt here meant.

[422] By the line drawn from the Caspian Gates to Carmania.

[423] See above, c. i. § 12.

[424] Herat.

[425] Candahar.

[426] See b. xi. c. viii. § 9.

[427] The text is corrupt: ἐκ μέρους is probably taken from some other part of the text and here inserted.

[428] The same as Zarangæ; they probably dwelt on the lake Zarah, which undoubtedly retains its Zend name. _Wilson’s_ Ariana.

[429] Corresponding nearly with the present Hamadan.

[430] None is said to be found there at the present day.

[431] They were called Ariaspi; Cyrus, son of Cambyses, gave them the name Euergetæ, “benefactors,” in consideration of the services which they had rendered in his expedition against the Scythians.

[432] At the beginning of winter.

[433] The text is corrupt; the words between brackets are supplied by Kramer’s conjecture. See b. xi. c. xi. § 2.

[434] Theophrastus, iv. 5. The Pistatia-nut tree.

[435] Bamian, see b. xi. c. xi. § 2.

[436] In the text 19,000. Kramer’s proposed reading is adopted of separating the amount.

[437] Ariana in the text. Groskurd proposes to read Carmania; Kramer, Bactriana.

[438] About 140 feet. Arrian says twenty-five orguiæ, or about 150 feet.

[439] Groskurd proposes to supply after “Sea” words which he thinks are here omitted; upon insufficient grounds, however, according to Kramer.

[440] The Arosis of Arrian, now the Tab.

[441] This passage is very corrupt, and many words, according to Kramer, appear to be omitted. See b. ii. c i. § 26. We read with Groskurd “Media” for “Caspian Gates” in the text: and insert “9000 stadia,” here from b. ii. c. i. § 26, and, following the same authority, 3000 for 2000 stadia in the text below.

[442] Persæ, v. 17 and 118.

[443] Pasa or Fesa.

[444] Taug or Taüog, on the river Grâ.

[445] The Uxii occupied the district of Asciac.

[446] There seems little doubt that the Karun represents the ancient Eulæus (on which some authors state Susa to have been situated), and the Kerkhah the old Choaspes. See _Smith_, art. Choaspes.

[447] Groskurd adds 1000 stadia to this amount.

[448] Quin. Curtius, v. 10. Diod. Sic. xvii. 67.

[449] Ab-Zal.

[450] Hollow Persis.

[451] Bendamir.

[452] The capital of Parætacene is Ispahan.

[453] Probably the Ab-Kuren.

[454] Pasa or Fesa.

[455] Orxines, Quint. Cur. x. c. 1.

[456] For sacrifice to Cyrus. Arrian, vi. c. 29.

[457] Arrian adds, “Son of Cambyses.”

[458] Groskurd reads, ἅλλεσθαι, hops or jumps up.

[459] Founded probably by the Macedonians.

[460] The Elymæi reached to the Persian Gulf. Ptolem. vi. 1. They appear to have left vestiges of their name in that of a gulf, and a port called Delem.

[461] The account of the Persians is taken from Herodotus, i. 131, &c.

[462] According to Herodotus, the priest who sacrificed was crowned.

[463]

Roused the sacred fire, as the law bids, Touching the god with consecrated wand.

_Athenæus_ xii. 40, p. 850. Bohn’s Classical Library.

[464] i. e. “who kindle fire.”

[465] i. e. places where fire is kindled.

[466] B. xi. c. viii. § 4.

[467] Not the same plant as mentioned above, c. i. § 10, but the pistacia terebinthus.

[468] An interpolation. The Cardaces were not Persians, but foreign soldiers. “Barbari milites quos Persæ Cardacas appellant,” (Cornel. Nepos.) without doubt were Assyrian and Armenian Carduci. See b. xvi. c. i. § 24, and Xenoph. Anab. iv. 3. Later Gordyæi or Gordyeni, now the Kurds. _Groskurd._

[469] Cardamum is probably the “lepidum perfoliatum” of Linnæus, or the “nasturtium orientale” of Tournefort. Xenophon also, Expedit. Cyr. iii. 5 and vii. 8, speaks of the great use made of this plant by the Persians.

[470] The length of the arms and the surname “Longhand” here given to Darius are assigned by others to Artaxerxes. It was in fact the latter to whom this surname was given, according to Plutarch, in consequence of the right arm being longer than the left. Therefore Falconer considers this passage an interpolation. _Coraÿ._

[471] This, says Gossellin, may account for the rarity of the Persian Darius, badly struck, and coined long before the time of Alexander, and appearing to belong to a period anterior to the reign of Darius Hystaspes.

[472] Chalybon was the name of the modern Aleppo, but the wine of Damascus must have possessed the same qualities, and had the same name. “The Chalybonian wine, Posidonius says, is made in Damascus in Syria, from vines which were planted there by the Persians.” _Athenæus_, b. i. page 46, Bohn’s Classical Library.

[473] In the text “ten or eleven years,” which reading is contrary to all other authorities, and is rejected by Kramer.

[474] This is only an approximation. From the conquest of the Medes by Cyrus to the death of Darius Codomanus, last king of Persia, is a period of 225 years.

[475] According to Dion Cassius, xviii. § 26, Aturia is synonymous with Assyria, and only differs from it by a barbarous pronunciation; which shows that the name Assyria belonged peculiarly to the territory of Nineveh.

[476] Aiaghi-dagh.

[477] It is to be remarked that the people bordering upon the Gordyæi are the only people of Mesopotamia here mentioned, for the whole of Mesopotamia, properly so called, is comprised under the name of Assyria.

[478] The bridge or passage at the foot of the modern fortress Roum-Kala.

[479] B. xii. c. iii. § 5; Herod. i. 6 and 72.

[480] Al. Lucan. b. xi. c. xii. § 4; b. xiv. c. v. § 18; b. xvi. c. ii. § 8.

[481] Probably walls built for the protection of certain districts. Such was the διατείχισμα Σεμιράμιδος, constructed between the Euphrates and the Tigris, and intended, together with canals brought from those rivers, to protect Babylon from the incursions of the Arabian Scenitæ or Medes. B. ii.

[482] κλίμακες, roads of steep ascent, with steps such as may be seen in the Alps of Europe; the word differs from ὁδοὶ, roads below, inasmuch as the former roads are only practicable for travellers on foot and beasts of burthen, the latter for carriages also.

[483] The union of these two names, says Kramer, is remarkable, and still more so is the insertion of the article τῆς before them: he, therefore, but with some hesitation, suggests that the word μάχης has been omitted in the text by the copyist.

[484] Assyrians.

[485] Erbil.

[486] Called also Zabus, Zabatus, and Zerbes, now the Great Zab.

[487] Adopting Kramer’s reading, καὶ ἃ.

[488] Probably a branch of the Karadgeh-dagh.

[489] The Little Zab, or Or.

[490] As the name Artacene occurs nowhere else, Groskurd, following Cellarius (v. Geogr. Ant. i. 771), suspects that here we ought to read Arbelene, and would understand by it the same district which is called Arbelitis by Ptolemy, vi. 1, and by Pliny, H. N. vi. 13, § 16, but as this form of the national name is nowhere to be found, it would appear improper to introduce it into the text. It is more probable, continues Kramer, that Strabo wrote Adiabene, of which Arbelitis was a part, according to Pliny, loco citato.

[491] The same, no doubt, as the goddess Anaïtis. B. xi. c. viii. § 4, and b. xv. c. iii. § 15.

[492] All manuscripts agree in giving this number, but critics agree also in its being an error for 365. The number of stadia in the wall, according to ancient authors, corresponded with the number of days in the year.

[493] That is, at a short distance from the Persian Gulf, a little more to the south than the modern town Basra.

[494] Some extensive ruins near the angle formed by the Adhem (the ancient Physcus) and the Tigris, and the remains of the Nahr-awan canal, are said to mark the site of Opis.

[495] The name Cœle-Syria, or Hollow Syria, which was properly applied to the district between Libanus and Antilibanus, was extended also to that part of Syria which borders upon Egypt and Arabia; and it is in this latter sense that Strabo here speaks of Cœle-Syria. So also Diodorus Siculus, i. § 30, speaks of “Joppa in Cœle-Syria;” and Polybius, v. 80, § 2, of “Rhinocolura, the first of the cities in Cœle-Syria;” and Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 13, § 2, “of Scythopolis of Cœle-Syria.”

[496] El-Arish.

[497] El-Kas near Sebakit-Bardoil, the ancient lake Serbonis.

[498] Barathra.

[499] Strabo has misunderstood the meaning of Eratosthenes, who had said that the excess of the waters of the Euphrates sunk into the ground and reappeared under the form of torrents, which became visible near “Rhinocolura in Cœle-Syria and Mt. Casius,” the Casius near Egypt. Our author properly observes that the length and nature of the course contradicts this hypothesis: but, misled by the names Cœle-Syria and Casius, he forgets that the Casius of Egypt and the district bordering upon Egypt, improperly called Cœle-Syria, are here in question; he transfers the first name to Cœle-Syria of Libanus, and the second to Mt. Casius near Seleucia and Antioch, and adds that, according to the notion of Eratosthenes, the waters of the Euphrates would have to traverse Libanus, Antilibanus, and the Casius (of Syria), whilst Eratosthenes has not, and could not, say any such thing. The hypothesis of Eratosthenes could not, indeed, be maintained, but Strabo renders it absurd. The error of our author is the more remarkable, as the name of the city Rhinocolura ought necessarily to have suggested to him the sense in which the words Casius and Cœle-Syria should be understood.

[500] καὶ οὕτως πλημμυρεῖν. These words are, as Kramer proposes, transferred from below. There can be no meaning given to them as they stand in the text, which is here corrupt.

[501] Herod. i. 193.

[502] Herod. i. 194.

[503] Al-Madain.

[504] Strabo probably here refers to Hecatompylos, which, in b. xi. c. ix. § 1, he calls “the royal seat of the Parthians,” and which shared with Ecbatana the honour of being a residence of the Parthian kings. The name Hyrcania has here a wide meaning; the proper name would have been Parthia.

[505] Cicero de Nat. Deor. i. § 5.

[506] Descura. _D’Anville._

[507] Sus.

[508] Asciac part of Khosistan.

[509] Kerman.

[510] Groskurd here supposes an omission by the copyist of the words ἑσπέραν καὶ πρὸς before ἄρκτον.

[511] Parætacene, Cossæa, and Elymaïs occupied the mountainous parts of Irak Adjami.

[512] Aiaghi-dagh.

[513] Media extended partly into Irak Adjami, and partly into Kurdistan.

[514] ὕστερον in the text must be omitted, or altered to πρότερον, unless, as Kramer proposes, the words καὶ πρὸς τοὺς Πέρσας be introduced into the text. Strabo frequently mentions together the three successive governments of Persians, Macedonians, and Parthians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4, and c. xiv. § 15.

[515] Mithridates I., son of Phraates, 163 B. C., and 124 years after the expedition of Antiochus.

[516] Probably the Djerrahi.

[517] On comparing this passage with others, (b. xi. c. xiv. § 12, and b. xvi. c. i. § 1, and c. i. § 8,) in which Strabo speaks of Adiabene, we perceive that he understood it to be a part of the country below the mountains of Armenia, and to the north of Nineveh, on both banks of the Tigris. Other authors have given a more extended meaning to the name, and applied it to the country on the north of the two rivers Zab, from whence (Amm. Marcel. xxiii. 5, 6) the name Adiabene appears to be derived. In this sense Adiabene may be considered the same as Assyria Proper.

[518] B. xi. c. xiv. § 15.

[519] Groskurd proposes reading Saulopodes, delicate walkers, in place of Saccopodes, sack-footed.

[520] Herod. i. 198. Almost all the details concerning the Babylonian customs are taken from Herodotus, who sets them forth with greater clearness; there are, however, some differences, as, for example, the disposal of young women in marriage, and the different tribunals, which prove that Strabo had other sources of information.

[521] Groskurd here suspects a corruption of the text, and for τούτου reads τοῦ πρώτου, “of the first,” and for ἄλλου, “of another,” δευτέρου, “of the second.”

[522] Merkan.

[523] El-der.

[524] The Van. B. xi. c. xiv. § 8.

[525] In b. xi. c. xiv. § 8, Strabo says that this lake contains one kind of fish only.

[526] Now Roumkala, from the fortress which defends the passage of the river.

[527] Nisibin.

[528] Kara-dagh.

[529] Sered.

[530] Haran.

[531] Racca.

[532] B. C. 51.

[533] Gordyæa was the most northerly part of Assyria, or Kurdistan, near the lake Van. From Carduchi, the name of the inhabitants, is derived the modern name Kurds.

[534] Pliny, x. c. iii. and xxxvi. c. xix., calls it “Gagates lapis;” a name derived, according to Dioscorides, from a river Gagas in Lycia.

[535] Herod. vi. 199.

[536] These appear to be the rivers found in the neighbourhood of Roha or Orfa, the ancient Edessa. One of these rivers bears the name of Beles, and is perhaps the Basileios of Strabo. Chabur is the Aborrhas.

[537] Probably an interpolation.

[538] The passage of the Euphrates here in question was effected at the Zeugma of Commagene, called by Strabo the present passage. On passing the river you entered Anthemusia, a province which appears to have received, later on, the name of Osroene. It extended considerably towards the north, for in it the Aborrhas, according to Strabo, had its source; but it is doubtful whether it extended to the north of Mount Masius, where the latitudes, as given by Ptolemy, would place it. I do not exactly know whether Strabo intends to speak of a city or a province, for the position of the city is unknown; we only learn from a passage in Pliny, vi. c. xxvi., that it was not on the Euphrates. The word τόπος is not, I think, so applicable to a province as to a city, and in this last sense I have understood it, giving also to κατὰ the meaning of latitude, in which it is so often applied by Strabo; strictly speaking, the sense of “vis-à-vis,” “opposite to,” might be given to it.—_Letronne._

[539] This is an error of the author or of the copyist. Edessa (now Orfa) is not to be confounded with Bambyce (Kara-Bambuche, or Buguk Munbedj) of Cyrrhestica in Syria, which obtained its Hellenic name from Seleucus Nicator.

[540] B. C. 54.

[541] The Parthians became masters of Syria under Pacorus, and of Asia Minor under Labienus. B. C. 38.

[542] Artavasdes, king of the Armenians. B. xi. c. xiii. § 4.

[543] The text would lead us to suppose that Phraates succeeded Pacorus, whereas below, § 8, Pacorus, the eldest son of the Parthian king, died before his father, Orodes. Letronne, therefore, and Groskurd suppose that the words, “the son of Orodes,” are omitted after “Pacorus” above, and “his” in the translation would then refer to Orodes.

[544] See b. vi. c. iv. § 2, in which the motives for getting rid of these members of his family are not mentioned.

[545] Judging from Arrian (Anab. v. § 25; vii. § 9; iii. § 8), the historians of Alexander, as well as more ancient authors, gave the name of Syria to all the country comprehended between the Tigris and the Mediterranean. The part to the east of the Euphrates, afterwards named Mesopotamia, was called “Syria between the rivers;” that to the west was called by the general name Cœle-Syria, and although Phœnicia and Palestine were sometimes separated from it, yet it often comprehended the whole country as far as Egypt. Strabo below, c. ii. § 21, refers to this ancient division, when he says that the name Cœle-Syria extends to the whole country as far as Egypt and Arabia, although in its peculiar acceptation it applied only to the valley between Libanus and Antilibanus.

[546] B. C. 70.

[547] Antakieh.

[548] Modern conjecture has identified it with Shogh and Divertigi.

[549] Kulat-el-Mudik.

[550] Ladikiyeh.

[551] Mesopotamia in the text is no doubt an error of the copyist. We ought probably to read Commagene. Groskurd proposes to read “Commagene, like Mesopotamia, consisted of one satrapy.” Groskurd’s emendation of the text is followed, although not approved of, by Kramer.

[552] These four portions were no doubt formed by the four hills contained within the circuit of Antioch. The circuit wall existed in the time of Pococke. The detailed and exact description given of it by this learned traveller, as also his plan of Antioch, agree with Strabo’s account. _Pococke, Descrip. of the East_, ii. p. 190.

[553] C. i. § 25.

[554] Mount Soldin.

[555] Orontes, or Nahr-el-Asy.

[556] Beit-el-Ma.

[557] B. xii. c. viii. § 19; b. xiii. c. iv. § 6.

[558] Also Hierapolis, the modern Kara Bambuche.

[559] Berœa owes its name to Seleucus Nicator, and continued to be so called till the conquest of the Arabs under Abu Obeidah, A. D. 638, when it resumed its ancient name of Chaleb, or Chalybon.

[560] The territory subject to the town Cyrrhus, now Coro.

[561] Baghras.

[562] The modern names of the Arceuthus and Labotas are unknown.

[563] The Afreen.

[564] B. C. 145.

[565] A table.

[566] Called Phraates by Pseudo-Appian, in Parthicis, p. 72.

[567] Selefkeh.

[568] Posidi, on the southern side of the bay, which receives the Orontes.

[569] On Cape Ziaret.

[570] B. C. 40.

[571] The text is corrupt. The translation follows the proposed corrections of Letronne and Kramer.

[572] Shizar, on the Orontes.

[573] Cæcilius Bassus was besieged twice in Apameia, first by C. Antistius, afterwards by Marcus Crispus and Lucius Statius Marcius. Cassius succeeded in dispersing the troops of this rebel without much difficulty, according to Dion Cassius, xlvii. 27.

[574] Arethusa, now Restan, was founded by Seleucus Nicator. According to Appian, Pompey subdued Sampsiceramus, who was king of Arethusa. On this account Cicero, in his letters to Atticus (ii. 14, 16, 17, 23), calls Pompey in derision Sampsiceramus. Antony put Iamblicus, son of Sampsiceramus, to death; but Augustus restored the small state of Arethusa to another Iamblicus, son of the former.

[575] The people of Emesa, now Hems.

[576] Balbek and Kalkos.

[577] This Ptolemy, son of Mennæus, was master chiefly of Chalcis, at the foot of Libanus, from whence he made incursions on the territory of Damascus. Pompey was inclined to suppress his robberies, but Ptolemy softened his anger by a present of 1000 talents, which the Roman general applied to the payment of his troops. He remained in possession of his dominion until his death, and was succeeded by his son Lysanias, whom Cleopatra put to death, on the pretext that he had induced the Parthians to come into the country. _Josephus, Bell. Jud._

[578] One of the branches of Antilibanus.

[579] This Alchædamnus is constantly called Alchaudonius, by Dion Cassius, whom he calls the “Arabian dynast.” Falconer therefore inferred that here we ought to read Ἀράβων instead of Ῥαμβαίων, but Letronne does not adopt this reading, and supposes the Rhambæi may have been a tribe of the Arabians.

[580] The text is here corrupt, and the passage, according to Kramer, probably introduced into the text from a marginal note.

[581] παραλία, but this is a correction for παλαιά, which Letronne proposes to correct for περαία, which is supported in § 13, below. The part of the continent opposite, and belonging to an island, was properly called Peræa, of which there are many examples. That part of Asia Minor which is opposite Rhodes was so called, b. xiv. c. v. § 11, as also the coast opposite Tenedos, b. xiii. c. i. § 46. Peræa was also adopted as a proper name. Livy, xxxiii. 18.

[582] Pococke places Paltus at Boldo; Shaw, at the ruins at the mouth of the Melleck, six miles from Jebilee, the ancient Gabala.

[583] Carnoon.

[584] Ain-el-Hiyeh.

[585] According to Pococke, the ruins of Aradus (Ruad) are half a mile to the north of Tortosa (Antaradus). It is remarkable that Strabo makes no mention of Antaradus, situated on the continent opposite Aradus; Pliny is the first author who speaks of it. Probably the place only became of note subsequent to the time of Strabo, and acquired power at the expense of some of the small towns here mentioned. Antaradus, reëstablished by Constantine, assumed the name of Constantia.

[586] Sumrah.

[587] Ortosa.

[588] Carnus.

[589] The resistance of the sea water to the ascent of the fresh water is cut off by this ingenious contrivance, and the fresh water rises above the level of the sea through the pipe, by natural causes, the head or source of the spring being in the upper ground of the mainland. This fountain is now known by the name of Ain Ibrahim, Abraham’s fountain.

[590] B. xiv. c. v. § 2.

[591] Greego.

[592] If the words of the text, φέρει δὲ καὶ, “it produces also,” refer to the lake, our author would contradict himself; for below, § 41, he says that Jericho alone produces it. They must therefore be referred to “a hollow plain” above; and the fact that they do so arises from the remarkable error of Strabo, in placing Judæa in the valley formed by Libanus and Antilibanus. From the manner in which he expresses himself, it is evident that he supposed the Jordan to flow, and the Lake Gennesaret to be situated, between these two mountains. As to the Lycus (the Nahr el Kelb), Strabo, if he had visited the country, would never have said that the Arabians transported upon it their merchandise. It is evident that he has confused the geography of all these districts, by transferring Judæa, with its lakes and rivers, to Cœle-Syria Proper; and here probably we may find the result of his first error in confounding Cœle-Syria Proper with Cœle-Syria understood in a wider meaning. See above, c. i. § 12.

[593] Nahr-el-Kelb.

[594] Iouschiah.

[595] Gebail.

[596] Beyrout.

[597] Nahr-Ibrahim.

[598] Josephus, i. 1.

[599] Above, c. ii. § 3.

[600] Ortosa.

[601] Tineh.

[602] Above, c. i. § 12, 15.

[603] Nahr-Damur.

[604] Sour.

[605] Tyre—daughter of Zidon. Isaiah xxiii. 12.

[606] In B. v. c. iii. § 7, Strabo tells us that Augustus prohibited houses being erected of more than 70 Roman feet in height.

[607] Josephus (Antiq. Jud. xv. 4, § 1) states, that Mark Antony gave Cleopatra all the coast of Phœnicia, from Eleutheria to Egypt, with the exception of Tyre and Sidon, which he left in the enjoyment of their ancient independence. But according to Dion Cassius (liv., 7), Augustus arrived in the East in the spring of the year 734, B. C., or eighteen years before the Christian era, and deprived the Tyrians and Sidonians of their liberty, in consequence of their seditious conduct. It follows therefore, that if Strabo had travelled in Phœnicia, he must have visited Tyre before the above date, because his account refers to a state of things anterior to the arrival of Augustus in Syria; and in this case the information he gives respecting the state of the neighbouring cities must belong to the same date; but he speaks above (§ 19) of the order reëstablished by Agrippa at Beyrout, which was effected four years after the coming of Augustus into Syria. We must conclude, therefore, that Strabo speaks only by hearsay of the Phœnician cities, and that he had never seen the country itself. _Letronne._

[608] Il. xxiii. 743.

[609] Probably under Zenarchus of Seleucia, the Peripatetic philosopher whose lectures he attended. B. xiv. c. v. § 4.

[610] Nahr-Quasmieh.

[611] Vestiges of the ancient city still remain. Here was the celebrated temple of the Phœnician Hercules, founded according to Herodotus, ii. 44, before 2700 B. C.

[612] Acre.

[613] Letronne estimates this at a penny.

[614] Athenæus, p. 742, Bohn’s Class. Library.

[615] The Tower of Strato was an ancient city almost in ruins, which was repaired, enlarged, and embellished by Herod with magnificent buildings; for he found there excellent anchorage, the value of which was increased by the fact of its being almost the only one on that dangerous coast. He gave it the name of Cæsarea, in honour of Augustus, and raised it to the rank of a city of the first order. The repairs of the ancient city, the Tower of Strato, or rather the creation of the new city Cæsarea, took place about eight or nine years B. C.; so that this passage of Strabo refers to an earlier period.

[616] Josephus (Ant. Jud. xiv. 13, § 3) calls a district near Mount Carmel Drumos, employing the word Δρυμός, a forest, as a proper name.

[617] Jaffa.

[618] Van Egmont (Travels, vol. i. p. 297) considers it impossible, from the character of the intervening country, to see Jerusalem from Joppa. Pococke, on the contrary, says, that it would not be surprising to see from the heights of Joppa, in fine weather, the summit of one of the high towers of Jerusalem; and this is not so unlikely, for according to Josephus the sea was visible from the tower of Psephina at Jerusalem.

[619] Jebna.

[620] Ras-el-Kasaroun.

[621] Esdod.

[622] Asculan.

[623] Akaba or Akaba-Ila.

[624] Near Suez.

[625] Refah.

[626] B. C. 218.

[627] El Arish.

[628] Sebaki-Bardoil.

[629] The passage through which the lake discharged itself into the sea.

[630] El-Cas.

[631] It appears that in the time of Strabo and Josephus the temple of Jupiter only remained; at a later period a town was built there, of which Steph. Byzant., Ammianus Marcellinus, and others speak, and which became the seat of a bishopric.

[632] B. xvi. c. iii. §3.

[633] B. xiv. c. v. §3.

[634] Arabia Petræa. Petra, now called Karac, was the capital.

[635] Josephus, Ant. Jud. xiii. 9. 1.

[636] §27, above.

[637] Jaffa.

[638] Rabbath-Ammon, or Amma.

[639] Herod rebuilt Samaria, and surrounded it with a vast enclosure. There also he erected a magnificent temple, and gave to the city the surname of Sebaste, in honour of Augustus.

[640] In b. xiii. c. ii. §5, our author again says that the Jews were originally Egyptians. So also Josephus, xiv. 7. 2.

[641] “Judæi mente solâ, unumque numen intelligunt, summum illud et eternum, neque mutabile, neque interiturum.” Tacitus, Hist. v. c. 5.

[642] Strabo here attributes to Moses the opinions of the Stoics.

[643] Strabo appears to have had little acquaintance with the Jewish history previous to the return from captivity, nor any exact knowledge until the arrival of the Romans in Judæa. Of the Bible he does not seem to have had any knowledge.

[644] Probably Strabo copies from accounts when the country was not well cultivated.

[645] αἱ γυναῖκες Ἰουδαïκῶς ἐκτετμημέναι, below, c. iv. Section 9.

[646] Od. xix. 494.

[647] Diviners by the dead.

[648] Diviners by a dish into which water was poured and little waxen images made to float.

[649] Diviners by water.

[650] ὡροσκόποι is the reading of the text, which Groskurd supposes to be a corruption of the Latin word Haruspex. I adopt the reading οἰωνοσκόποι, approved by Kramer, although he has not introduced it into the text.

[651] According to Josephus, Johannes Hyrcanus dying, B. C. 107, was succeeded by Aristobulus, who took the title of king, this being the first instance of the assumption of that name among the Jews since the Babylonish captivity. Aristobulus, was succeeded by Alexander Jannæus, whose two sons were Hyrcanus II. and Aristobulus II., successively kings of Judæa, B. C. 67, 68.

[652] B. C. 63.

[653] Solomon’s conduit was constructed on the hydraulic principle, that water rises to its own level. The Romans subsequently, being ignorant of this principle, constructed an aqueduct.

[654] Balsamodendron Giliadense. Pliny xii. 25.

[655] Medicago arborea.

[656] The pistachia, b. xv. c. ii. § 10.

[657] In. b. xvi. c. ii. § 16, our author says that it is found on the borders of the Lake Gennesareth.

[658] It yields, during the hot season, an immense quantity of toddy or palm wine.

[659] Obtained by boiling the branches of the balsamodendron in water, and skimming off the resin.

[660] Strabo here commits the singular error of confounding the Lake Asphaltites, or the Dead Sea, with the Lake Sirbonis. Letronne attempts to explain the origin of the error. According to Josephus, the Peræa, or that part of Judæa which is on the eastern side of the Jordan, between the lake of Tiberias and the Dead Sea, contained a district (the exact position of which is not well known, but which, according to Josephus, could not be far from the Lake Asphaltites) called Silbonitis. The resemblance of this name to Sirbonis probably misled our author.

[661] Specific gravity 1·211, a degree of density scarcely to be met with in any other natural water. Marcet’s Analysis. Philos. Trans. part ii. page 298. 1807.

[662] By chrysocolla of the ancients is generally understood borax, which cannot however be meant in this passage. It may probably here mean uric acid, the colour of which is golden.

[663] A place near the Lake Asphaltites, called Masada by Josephus, de B. Jud. iv. 24, v. 3.

[664] Genesis xiv. and Wisdom x. 6: “the fire which fell down on the five cities.”

[665] In this quotation from Eratosthenes we are probably to understand the Lake Sirbonis, and not the Dead Sea; a continuation, in fact, of Strabo’s first error. The translator adopts Kramer’s suggestion of Θετταλίαν for θάλατταν in the text.

[666] “The salting station,” on the lake of Gennesareth.

[667] It has been a subject of dispute whether Herod was of Jewish or Idumæan origin.

[668] Herod went to Rome B. C. 38, and obtained from the senate the title of king. In the dispute between Octavius and Antony, he espoused the cause of the latter. Octavius not only pardoned him and confirmed him in his title, but also added other cities to his dominions. B. C. 18.

[669] The chief promoters of the crimes of Herod were Salome his sister, who desired to gratify her hatred; and Antipater, who aimed at the throne. Herod, influenced by their misrepresentations, put to death Mariamne his wife, Aristobulus her brother, and Alexandra her mother; also his sons Aristobulus and Alexander, besides Antipater, a third son, who had conspired against his life.

[670] Augustus conferred on Archelaus the half of the kingdom of Herod with the title of ethnarch, promising to grant the title of king, should he prove worthy of it. The other half of the kingdom was separated into two tetrarchies, and divided between Philip and Antipas, two other sons of Herod.

[671] Augustus not only confirmed to Salome the legacy made to her by Herod, of the towns Jamneia, Azoth, and Phasaëlis, but granted to her also the royal palace and domains of Ascalon.

[672] This was Archelaus, whose tyranny was insupportable. He was accused by the chief Jews and Samaritans before Augustus, who exiled him to Vienne, to the south of Lyons, where he died the following year, A. D. 7.

[673] This refers to the journey of Philip and Antipas to Rome. At the death of Herod, Archelaus went to Rome, A. D. 2, to solicit the confirmation of his father’s will, in which he had been named king. The two brothers, Antipas and Philip, also went there, and the kingdom of Herod was divided as above stated. After the exile of Archelaus, his dominions were administered by his two brothers.

Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the history of the two brothers after their return to Judæa; for otherwise he would not have omitted to mention the exile of Antipas. This tetrarch, it is known, went to Rome A. D. 38, to intrigue against his brother, of whom he was jealous; but he was himself accused by Agrippa of having intelligence with the Parthians, and was exiled to Lyons, A. D. 39.

[674] C. i. § 21.

[675] C. i. § 6.

[676] C. iii. § 4.

[677] The name Erythræan, or Red Sea, was extended to the whole of the Arabian Gulf, to the sea which surrounds Arabia to the south, and to a great part of the Persian Gulf.

[678] The cape Harmozi, or Harmozon, is the cape Kuhestek of Carmania, Kerman, situated opposite to the promontory Maceta, so called from the Macæ, an Arabian tribe living in the neighbourhood. This last promontory is now called Mocandon, and is the “Asaborum promontorium” of Ptolemy.

[679] For a long period the Euphrates has ceased to discharge itself directly into the Persian Gulf, and now unites with the Tigris above 100 miles from the sea.

[680] The reading followed, but not introduced into the text, by Kramer is that suggested by the corrections of Letronne and Groskurd, καὶ τὴν Ἀράβων παραλίαν παραπλεύσαντα καθ’ αὑτόν.

[681] Peludje, at the entrance of the Gulf of Gran.

[682] Heeren (Comment. Gotting. 1793. Vol. xi. pp. 66, 67) supposes that this city was founded by Chaldæans solely for the purpose of a depôt for the transit of goods to Babylon, the trade having for a long time been in the hands of the Phœnicians. He also conjectures that the most flourishing period of the town was when the Persians, for political reasons, destroyed the commerce of Babylon, and Gerrha then became the sole depôt for the maritime commerce of India.

[683] El-Der.

[684] The island Ormus, which before the year 1302 was called Turun or Gerun, from which the Greeks formed the names Tyros, Tyrine, Gyris, Gyrine, Ogyris, and Organa. _Gossellin._

[685] Arek.

[686] Besides the islands Tyre and Aradus, there existed even in the time of Alexander, and near the present Cape Gherd, a city called Sidon or Sidodona, which was visited by Nearchus, as may be seen in his Periplus. The Phœnician inhabitants of these places appear to have afterwards removed to the western side of the Persian Gulf, and to the islands Bahraïn, to which they gave the names Tylos, or Tyre, and Aradus. The latter name still exists; it was from this place that the Phœnicians moved, to establish themselves on the shores of the Mediterranean, and transferred the name of Sidon, their ancient capital, and those of Tyre and Aradus, to the new cities which they there founded. _Gossellin._

[687] As Nearchus in his voyage kept along the coast, this distance must not be understood as so much to the south of Carmania in the open sea, but as the distance from Cape Jask, the commencement of Carmania.

[688] In Ptolemy, this island is called Vorochtha, now Vroct, or Kismis, or Dschisme.

[689] ἡ καυσία, a broad-brimmed Macedonian hat.

[690] Pliny, v. 21, mentions a place which he calls Massica, situated on the Euphrates, near the mouth of a canal which communicated with the Tigris near Seleucia. It is now called Masseib-khan, and is at a short distance above Babylon, on the borders of the desert. I do not know whether this is the Mæcene of Strabo. _Gossellin._

[691] Strabo here refers to the marsh lakes now called Mesdjed Hosaïn, Rahémah, Hour, &c. The Chaldæans whom he mentions occupied the country along the banks of the Euphrates to the coast of the Persian Gulf.

[692] In Cashmir melons are now grown in the same manner. Humboldt remarks that the same contrivance is adopted in Mexico for the cultivation of vegetables.

[693] Letronne here proposes to read Erythræan or Ethiopian Sea.

[694] Mimosa Nilotica.

[695] This is remarkable.

[696] Carn Almanazil.

[697] Mariaba was not the name of a city, but the title of a city acquired by the residence of their sovereigns. “Mariana oppidum,” says Pliny, vi. 32, “significat dominos omnium.” The capital was called Saba, now Sabbea; and the country in which it is situated is called Sabieh.

[698] Yemen.

[699] The people of Hadramaüt.

[700] The extent was six times as large as the Delta.

[701] Ailah, or Hœle, or Acaba-Ila.

[702] C. ii. § 30.

[703] The ruins are still visible at Abu-Keyschid.

[704] Deire, or the “neck,” so called from its position on a headland of the same name, was a town situated on the African shore of the straits of Bab-el-Mandeb, at their narrowest part.

[705] The Troglodytica extended along the western side of the Arabian Gulf, from about the 19th degree of latitude to beyond the strait. According to Pliny, vi. c. 34, Sesostris conducted his army as far as the promontory Mossylicus, which I think is Cape Mète of the modern kingdom of Adel. _Gossellin._

[706] The 60 and 200 stadia assigned to the straits refer to the two passages there to be found. The 60 stadia agree with the distance of the eastern cape of Bab-el-Mandeb, the ancient Palindromos, to the island Mehun; and the 200 stadia to the distance of this island from the coast of Africa. In this last interval are the six islands of which Strabo speaks.

[707] This passage has sometimes been mistaken to mean, that the region producing myrrh and cinnamon refers to the southern coast of Arabia. Our author here speaks of the coast of Africa, which extends from the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeb to Cape Guardafui. This space in following the coast is 160 or 165 leagues, which are equivalent to 5000 olympic stadia. _Gossellin._

[708] The long and interesting passage from § 5 to the end of § 20 is taken from Artemidorus, with the exception of a very few facts, which our author has taken from other sources, accompanied by observations of his own. On comparing this fragment of Artemidorus with the extracts of Agatharchides preserved by Photius, and the description of Arabia and Troglodytica which Diodorus Siculus (b. iii. 31) says he derived from Agatharchides, we find an identity, not only in almost all the details, but also in a great number of the expressions. It is, therefore, evident that Artemidorus, for this part of his work, scarcely did anything more than copy Agatharchides. Agatharchides, in his youth, held the situation of secretary or reader to Heraclides Lembus, who (according to Suidas) lived in the reign of Ptolemy Philometor. This king died B. C. 146. He wrote a work on Asia in 10 books, and one on Europe in 49 books; a geographical work on the Erythræan Sea in 5 books; a treatise on the Troglodytæ in 5 books; and other works. He wrote in the Attic dialect. His style, according to Photius, was dignified and perspicuous, and abounded in sententious passages, which inspired a favourable opinion of his judgment. In the composition of his speeches he was an imitator of Thucydides, whom he equalled in dignity, and excelled in clearness. His rhetorical talents also are highly praised by Photius. He was acquainted with the language of the Ethiopians, and appears to have been the first who discovered the true cause of the inundations of the Nile. See Smith, art. Agatharchides.

[709] Ghela.

[710] Kosseir.

[711] Mouse Harbour, or Harbour of Venus.

[712] Meleagrides.

[713] Bender-el-Kebir.

[714] Zemorget or Zamargat. The “Agathonis Insula” of Ptolemy.

[715] Ptolemy Philadelphus.

[716] About 12 feet.

[717] The whole of this description is so vague that it would be difficult to recognise the position of the places mentioned by Strabo without the assistance of scattered notices by other authors. The result of many comparisons leads me to fix upon 16° 58´ as about the latitude of Ptolemaïs Epitheras. Mount Taurus was 22 leagues higher up, and the harbour of the goddess Soteira 12 leagues beyond. _Gossellin._

[718] Letronne translates Πτολεμαῒς πρὸς τῇ θήρᾳ as Ptolemaïs Epitheras; see c. iv. § 4.

[719] Tacazze, which however does not appear to have such a branch.

[720] These islands are to the north of Arkiko.

[721] Gulf of Matzua.

[722] From the position here assigned to the fortress of Suchus, it is impossible to place it at Suachem, as is commonly done. _Gossellin._

[723] An island Stratioton is mentioned in Pliny vi. 29, as though he had read in our author the word Στρατιωτῶν, “the island of soldiers.” As the island of Strato is named only in this extract from Artemidorus, we might be tempted to correct the text of Strabo by the text of Pliny. But as it is not certain that the two authors speak of one and the same island, it is more prudent to make no change. _Du Theil._

[724] I am not acquainted with this place. The ancients speak only of one town of the name of Saba (c. iv. § 19). Was there a town Saba which gave its name to the Sabaïtic Gulf? but the one in question does not appear to have been situated there. _Gossellin._

[725] B. C. 658.

[726] The modern Senaar corresponds with the territory of the Sembritæ. See also b. xvii. c. i. § 2. Herodotus, b. ii. 30.

[727] Tacazze.

[728] The Blue Nile.

[729] ἀκροδρύων is expressed in the Periplus of Agatharchides by the words τὸν καρπὸν π ί π τ ο ν τ α ἀ π ὸ τῶν δένδρων, “the fruit falling from the trees.” The Periplus adds another tribe, the Hylophagi, “wood-eaters,” who subsisted on the tender branches of certain trees. Strabo refers to them, b. xvii. c. ii. § 2, but without giving their name. The pods of the Lotus Zizyphus are eatable, and may here be meant.

[730] Gymnetæ. Between the Spermophagi and the Creophagi, Agatharchides places another people called Cynegetæ. Strabo and Pliny do not mention them; but the sort of life the Gymnetæ, of which they both speak, lead resembles that of the Cynegetæ or Cynegi of Agatharchides and Diodorus Siculus (iii. 25). It seems therefore that these two authors, as well as Strabo and Pliny, meant here to speak of one and the same tribe of Ethiopian Gymnetæ, which might have been distinguished by the particular name of Cynegetæ, or Cynegi. _Du Theil._

[731] Above, c. ii. § 37.

[732] Milkers of bitches.

[733] This Berenice was also surnamed Epi Dire, because it was nearer the promontory Dire than the other cities of the same name. It is probably Bailul, about 12 leagues to the north-west of Assab.

[734] Assab or As-Sab.

[735] Below, Artemidorus calls it the harbour of Eumenes, § 13.

[736] Agatharchides, as quoted by Diodorus Sic. iii. 27, says expressly that this bird is the ostrich. May it be the cassowary?

[737] Groskurd supposes the name of this nation has been omitted in the text, and proposes Acridophagi, or Locust-eaters.

[738] According to Agatharchides and Diodorus Sic. iii. 28, the habit of living on locusts produced a kind of winged louse in the interior of the body; but this is denied by Niebuhr.

[739] Above, § 4.

[740] Pliny, xiii. 17; xv. 13.

[741] Perhaps Zeila. Strabo is here describing the coast of the modern kingdom of Adel.

[742] The Periplus of the Erythræan Sea indicates on this coast a place called Niloptolemæum, which appears to correspond with the mouth of the river Pedra. _Gossellin._

[743] Phleus schæoris. _Linn._

[744] Daphnus Parvus of the Periplus of the Erythræan Sea.

[745] Now Fellis or Fel, which signifies Elephant in Arabic.

[746] I think that there is something here omitted and wanting in the text of Strabo, as he seems to make Artemidorus say, that a little after Mount Elephas we find the Horn, or the Cape of the South; for this last appellation appears to have been applied to Cape Guardafui. But this cape, from the time of Philadelphus, and consequently before the period in which Artemidorus wrote, was known by the name of the Promontory of the Aromatics; this author therefore could not have confounded it with the Southern Horn. I have already come to the conclusion that the Southern Horn corresponds with the Southern Cape of Bandel-caus, where commences the desert coast of Ajan, the ancient Azania, respecting which Artemidorus confesses that he was unable to procure any information. It therefore appears to me, that the description which this author must have given of the coast of Africa, from Mount Elephas to the Southern Horn, and which Strabo should have copied, is now wanting in the text. This omission seems to have been noticed by some copyist, who thought to supply it by naming again, to the south of Mount Elephas, the altars of Pytholaus, Lichas, Pythangelus, and Leon, which Artemidorus had already spoken of, and which navigators meet with on the west, and before arriving at Mount Elephas. _Gossellin._

[747] The text of this paragraph is corrupt; but the reading followed is that suggested in a note by Kramer.

[748] λέων μύρμηξ. Agatharchides calls them μυρμηκολέων, and Ælian simply μύρμηξ. What animal is intended by the name is uncertain. In b. xv. c. i. §44, the marmot seems to be described.

[749] What the words ἐπὶ σειρὰν mean is doubtful. Casaubon supposes that some words are wanting in the text; Groskurd proposes to read ἀπὸ κεφαλῆς ἐπὶ οὐρὰν, “from the head to the tail.”

[750] The passage is corrupt, and some words are wanting to complete the sense. Groskurd proposes, “a span less.”

[751] Pliny, viii. 29.

[752] Ancient authors, under the name of Sphinx, generally describe the ape, _Simia troglodyte_ of Gmelin. _Du Theil._

[753] Simia innuus.

[754] Simia cepus.

[755] The spotted hyæna.

[756] See b. xv. c. 1, §45.

[757] The juice of the berries is a strong purge.

[758] Above, § 5.

[759] The bay of Heroopolis is the modern bay of Suez. In the text “Ælanitic bay,” which is an error of the author or of the copyist.

[760] An altar to Poseidon (Neptune), which was erected by Aristo, whom one of the Ptolemies had sent to explore the Arabian Gulf.

[761] Φοινικών, a grove of palm trees, is taken as a proper name by Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 41.

[762] Sheduan. The “Saspirene insula” of Ptolemy.

[763] Ras Mahomet, which terminates the south of the peninsula formed by the two bays, the Ælanitic running up to Petra, and that of Heroopolis running up to Suez. The meaning of Strabo seems to be, that this cape is in a direction due south of Petra and Palestine.

[764] There is a wide difference of opinion among geographers with regard to the position of this important tribe in the modern map of Arabia. See Smith, art. Minæi.

[765] The Maraneitæ appear to me to be the same people whom other geographers call Pharanitæ, and who received their name from their proximity to Cape Pharan, now Ras Mahomet. _Gossellin._

[766] Diodorus Siculus, iii. § 41, following Agatharchides, narrates the fact with greater precision. The Garindæi took advantage of the absence of the greater part of the Maraneitæ, and put to death those that remained. They then laid in wait for and massacred all those who were returning from the festival.

[767] Gulf of Akaba.

[768] “Light vessels.” Diodorus Sic.

[769] Thamud, formerly occupied by the ancient Thamudeni.

[770] Shaur and Iobab?

[771] Gibel Seik, Gibel el Hawene, and Gibel Hester.

[772] The harbour of Charmothas seems to be the ancient Iambo, the “Iambia” of Ptolemy, which now, from the accumulation of soil, is more than a day’s journey into the interior of the country. It is in a fertile territory. The Arabs call it Iambo el Nakel, or Iambo of Palm Trees, to distinguish it from the new Iambo situated on an arid soil on the sea-coast. Al Charm, in Arabic, signifies a fissure or opening in the mountains. It seems as if the Greeks had formed the name Charmothas from this word, mistaking the epithet given to the narrow entrance of the harbour of Iambo for the name of the town itself. _Gossellin._

[773] The Debæ occupied Sockia. The river which flows through the country is called Bætius by Ptolemy.

[774] τὰ πλείω is Kramer’s correction for παλαιὰ.

[775] Some are called by Diodorus Siculus, iii. 44, and Agatharchides, Asilæi and Casandres or Gasandres.

[776] Instead of εὔομβρος, Groskurd reads πάμφορος, “produces everything,” following the fragments the Agatharchides and Diodorus Sic. b. iii 44.

[777] Groskurd’s correction, σιδήρου for ἀργύρου, in the text, is adopted. But the passage is probably corrupt, and after σιδήρου we may read καὶ δεκαπλάσιον τοῦ ἀργύρου, “for ten times the quantity of silver,” according to Bochart, and approved by Kramer.

[778] The precise boundaries of Sabæa it is impossible to ascertain. The area we have presumed is comprised within the _Arabian Sea_ W., the _Persian Gulf_ E., the _Indian Ocean_ S., and an irregular line skirting the desert, and running up in a narrow point to Idumæa N. See Smith, Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, art. Saba.

Milton appears to have been acquainted with the following passage from Diodorus Siculus, b. iii. 46, descriptive of Sabæa: “It is impossible to enumerate the peculiarities and nature of all these trees and plants, on account of the surpassing variety and body of perfume which fall upon and excite the senses, in a manner divine and beyond description. The mariner, as he sails even at a distance along the coast, has his share of enjoyment; for when the breezes of spring blow from off the land, the fragrance of the trees and shrubs is carried down to the shore; nor is it of the kind with which we are acquainted, proceeding from old and stored aromatics, but fresh and in full perfection from new-blown flowers, striking the inmost sense.”

[779] The same as Saba; see c. iv. § 2.

[780] The above details derived from Artemidorus, and by him from Agatharchides, would not be found in Eratosthenes, who lived before the time of Agatharchides.

[781] We must not confound this measure with the 5000 stadia mentioned in c. iv. § 4. The distance here in question is that taken along the southern coast of Arabia from the straits to Kesem, the ancient Cane, through which passes now, as in former times, the greater part of the perfumes collected in Hadramaut and Seger. But this harbour is about the middle, and not at the extremity of the cinnamon-bearing country. _Gossellin._

[782] Cardinal Noris places these facts in the year of Rome 730, and quotes, besides Strabo, the historian Josephus. In following the last author, the Cardinal places the death of Obodas in the prefecture of C. Sentius Saturninus, about the year of Rome 740. After the death of Obodas, Æneas, afterwards called Aretas, took possession of the kingdom of the Nabatæans. Upon this Syllæus, the late king’s minister, went to Rome, and declared before Augustus that Æneas, or Aretas, had no right to the kingdom. How this corrupt minister was punished by Augustus may be seen in Nicolas of Damascus and in Josephus. This Aretas must have reigned for a long time, to at least the last years of Tiberius. _Du Theil._ “The interest attaching to this expedition, which promises so much for the elucidation of the classical geography of Arabia, has hitherto served only still further to perplex it.” The author of the article Marsyabæ in _Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography_, where the subject is discussed at some length.

[783] Called also Arsinoë, b. xvii. c. i. § 25. It was near Heroopolis, or Suez.

[784] Koft.

[785] This name is variously written in manuscripts. If Negra be adopted, as by Letronne, it is not the same town as the city of the Negrani above mentioned, which was in the interior; but, as Kramer observes, “Mire corrupta est hæc ultima libri pars.”

[786] B. xvi. c. iv. § 2.

[787] See above, § 2.

[788] This reminds us of the prophet Elijah and John the Baptist.

[789] Od. iv. 84.

[790] This subject was discussed in b. i. c. ii. § 34.

[791] B. xvi. c. iv, § 2 and § 14.

[792] Genadil.

[793] Assouan.

[794] Thus Eratosthenes calculated, in following the windings of the Nile, 12,900 stadia, which is 7900 stadia more than he calculated in a straight line, as he made the distance between the same points (Meroë and Syene, b. ii. c. v. § 7) to be 5000 stadia. M. Falconer suspects that there is an error in the text; but the error lies further off. I believe that it is attributable to Eratosthenes himself, and that that geographer did nothing more than convert the days’ marches into stadia. According to Pliny, Timosthenes, commander of the fleet of Ptolemy Philadelphus, and consequently anterior to Eratosthenes, said that from Syene to Meroë was a march of 60 days; and this statement agrees tolerably well with that of Herodotus, who calculated 56 days’ march between Elephantina and Meroë, besides a small distance the extent of which he does not state.

Procopius, a learned writer, estimates a day’s march at 210 stadia; and employment of this value, in the whole course of his history, proves that it was generally adopted. Now, if we multiply 60 by 210, we shall have 12,600 stadia, and dividing 12,900 by 60, we have 215 stadia, or nearly the amount of a day’s march according to Procopius. I am therefore of opinion that Eratosthenes did nothing more than multiply 210 or 215 by the number of 60 days, furnished by Timosthenes; and as the excessive length of 12,900 stadia could not agree with the 5000 stadia, which he had calculated in a straight line for the same interval, he imagined this great difference arose from the excessive winding course of the Nile; consequently he supposed the Nile to change frequently the direction of its course.

This opinion had its influence in the construction of Ptolemy’s map, which presents to us nearly all the inflexions which Eratosthenes imagined; in calculating the intervals of positions assigned by Ptolemy along the river, we find a total of 1260 minutes; and adding about 1/6 for the small windings, we have a total of 1470 minutes, which are equal to 12,400 stadia of the module (700 to the degree) adopted by that geographer.

According to this hypothesis, the distance in Strabo will be thus divided: Setting out from Meroë, the Nile runs,

days. 1. 2700 stadia to the north 12·8 2. 3700 to the S. and S. W. 17·6 3. 5300 to the N. 1/4 E. 25 4. 1200 to the N. 5·7 ————— 61·1

which nearly corresponds with the account of Timosthenes. The number of days corresponds tolerably well with the distance given by the explorers sent by Nero for the discovery of Meroë: they reported the distance to be 873 miles. If we divide this number by 60, we shall have for the day’s mean march 14·55 Roman miles, or 11·64 geographical miles, which is in fact the day’s mean march, according to Major Rennell. _Letronne._

In carefully measuring, upon a large map of Egypt in 47 sheets, the course of the Nile through all its windings, and with the compass opened to 1000 metres, I find—

metres. From the middle of Syene to Luxor in the ancient territory of Thebes 218,900 From Luxor to Becous situated at the point of the Delta 727,500 From Becous following the Damietta branch to that city 234,000 ————————— 1,180,400

This measure reduced to mean degrees of the earth equals 637° 25´, and represents 5312 stadia of 500 (to the degree). I certainly did not expect to find such an agreement between the new and the ancient measures. The periodic rising of the Nile, I think, must have produced, since the time of Eratosthenes, some partial changes in the windings of the river; but we must acknowledge that these changes, for greater or for less, compensate one another on the whole.

We observe, moreover, as I have already often observed, that the use of the stadium of 500 to the degree is anterior to the Alexandrine school; for at the time of Eratosthenes the stadium of 700 was more particularly made use of in Egypt. _Gossellin._

[795] Although generally described as an island, it was, like Mesopotamia, a district included between rivers: the city Meroë was situated in lat. 16° 44´.

[796] Tacazze.

[797] Bahr-el-Azrek, or Blue river.

[798] See b. xvi. c. iv. § 8, and Herod. ii. 30, who calls the Sembritæ, Automoloi, that is, persons who had voluntarily quitted their abode.

[799] The Nile valley was parcelled out into a number of cantons, varying in size and number. Each of these cantons was called a nome (νομὸς) by the Greeks, “præfectura oppidorum” by the Romans. Each had its civil governor, the Nomarch, who collected the crown revenues, and presided in the local capital and chief court of justice. Each nome too had its separate priesthood, its temple, chief and inferior towns, its magistrates, registration and peculiar creed, ceremonies and customs; and each was apparently independent of every other nome. At certain seasons, delegates from the various cantons met in the palace of the Labyrinth, for consultation on public affairs (b. xvii. c. i. § 37). According to Diodorus, the nomes date from Sesostris. But they did not originate from that monarch, but emanated probably from the distinctions of animal worship; and the extent of the local worship probably determined the boundary of the nome. Thus in the nome of Thebaïs, where the ram-headed deity was worshipped, the sheep was sacred, the goat was eaten and sacrificed: in that of Mendes, where the goat was worshipped, the sheep was a victim and an article of food. Again, in the nome of Ombos, divine honours were paid to the crocodile: in that of Tentyra, it was hunted and abominated: and between Ombos and Tentyra there existed an internecine feud.

Ardet adhuc Ombos et Tentyra: summus utrinque Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum Odit uterque locus, cum solos credat habendos Esse deos, quos ipse colit.

Juv. xv. 35.

The extent and number of the nomes cannot be ascertained. They probably varied with the political state of Egypt. See _Smith_, art. Ægyptus.

[800] See b. xvi. c. ii. § 24.

[801] In the text ὀστράκινα πορθμεῖα “earthenware ferry boats.” The translation is not literal, but a paraphrase.

Hac sævit rabie imbelle et inutile vulgus Parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela phaselis, Et brevibus pictæ remis incumbere testæ.

Juv. xv. 126.

[802] In the text κειρίᾳ ψυχομένῃ ἐπὶ μῆκος, which is evidently corrupt. Kramer proposes to read ἀναπτυσσομένῃ or ἀνεπτυγμένῃ, and Groskurd reads αὐξομένῃ for ψυχομένῃ “lengthened out.” Alii alia proposuerunt, infelicia omnia.

[803] The Mediterranean.

[804] Od. iv. 581.

[805] ἐγὼ γοῦν ἀπορούμενος ἀντιγράφων εἰς τὴν ἀντιβολὴν ἐκ θατέρου θάτερον ἀντέβαλον. Casaubon, who narrates a similar circumstance which occurred to himself, thus explains the passage: Our author, being in want of codices to correct imperfections in his own, and to form a complete copy, availed himself of another author whose account was identical, being either, as he says, the original or a transcript from the first.

[806] The words “Sostratus of Cnidus, son of Dexiphanes, to the gods preservers,” are rejected by Kramer as being introduced from the margin.

[807] Od. xvii. 266.

[808] Some word, such as κατοικίαι, seems here to be wanting; ὁδοὶ, which some commentators suppose to be here understood, would be unsuitable to the passage, nor would it convey a proper meaning. _Kramer._

[809] The word ἐραστής must be here understood, and not υἱὸς. _Groskurd._

[810] The celebrated general of Mithridates.

[811] See b. xii. c. i. § 2.

[812] He was prevented from carrying on this war by the senate. See b. xii. c. iii. § 34.

[813] The elder sister of Cleopatra.

[814] Six months after.

[815] About B. C. 49.

[816] B. ix. c. v. § 6.

[817] I have adopted the reading, ἀπολιτικὸν, “not understanding or ill-adapted for the duties of citizens,” suggested by Kramer.

[818] Od. iv. 481.

[819] No longer existing.

[820] Akabet el Kebira or Marsa Sollom.

[821] Baretoun, or Berek-Marsa. “Alexander, after passing 1600 stadia through that part of the desert where water was to be found to Parætonium, then turned inland to visit the oracle of Ammon.” _Arrian_, b. iii. § 3.

[822] “Wines which have been very carefully prepared with sea-water never cause head-aches.” _Athenæus_, b. i. c. i. 59, p. 54. Bohn’s Classical Library.

[823] Cape Deras.

[824] The exact site is not ascertained, but it was not far from Aboukir.

[825] “Hellanicus says that the vine was first discovered in Plinthine, a city of Egypt,” and that for those “who, on account of their poverty, could not get wine, there was introduced a custom of drinking beer made of barley.” _Athenæus_, b. i. c. i. 61, p. 56. Bohn’s Classical Library.

[826] “The Mareotic wine is erroneously stated by Athenæus (p. 55. Bohn’s Classical Library) to have obtained its name from a fountain called Marea. The fountain and town derived their name from Maro, who was one of the companions of Bacchus.” The wine is praised by Horace, Odes I. xxxvii. 14:

Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico Redegit in veros timores.

Virgil, Geor. ii. 91, calls a vine by this name:

Sunt Thasiæ vites, sunt et Mareotides albæ.

[827] The Papyrus.

[828] “There is also the ciborium. Hegesander the Delphian says that Euphorion the poet, when supping with Prytanis, his host, exhibited to him some ciboria, which appeared to be made in a most exquisite and costly manner. Didymus says that it is a kind of drinking-cup, and perhaps it may be the same as that which is called scyphium, which derives its name from being contracted to a narrow space at the bottom, like the Egyptian ciboria.” _Athenæus_, b. xi. § 54, p. 761. Bohn’s Classical Library.

[829] The two kinds known at present are the Egyptian and the Syracusan, which, according to Professor Parlatori, have the same general appearance, but differ in the number of flower-lobes.

[830] That is, the juice was extracted for its sugar; see b. xvi. c. ii. § 41, and Pliny, xiii. 12.

[831] Od. iv. 228.

[832] The Canobic mouth was situated in the bay of Aboukir; the Bolbitine is the Rosetta mouth; the Sebennytic is the Burlos mouth; the Phatnitic, the Damietta mouth; the Mendesian is that at Dibeh; the Tanitic, that at Omm. Faregeh; the Pelusiac, that at Terraneh.

[833] The watch-tower of Perseus was at the western end of the Delta, according to Herodotus, ii. 15.

[834] The horned Pan.

[835] The people of Busiris worshipped Isis, and at one epoch, according to Hellenic tradition, sacrificed red men, who came over the sea, i. e. the nomades of Syria and Arabia.

[836] Od. iv. 481.

[837] In this nome tradition affirmed that the Hebrew legislator was born and educated.

[838] καὶ is omitted in the translation, as Groskurd proposes.

[839] Memphis was the residence of the Pharaohs, who succeeded Psammitichus, B. C. 616. The Memphite Nome rose into importance on the decline of the kingdom of Thebaïs, and was itself in turn eclipsed by the Hellenic kingdom of Alexandria. The village of Mitranieh, half concealed in a grove of palm trees, about ten miles south of Gizeh, marks the site of the ancient Memphis. The successive conquerors of the land, indeed, have used its ruins as a stone quarry, so that its exact situation has been a subject of dispute. Major Rennell, however, brings incontestable evidence of the correspondence of Mitranieh with Memphis. Its remains extend over many hundred acres of ground, which are covered with blocks of granite, broken obelisks, columns, and colossal statues. The principal mound corresponds probably with the area of the great temple of Ptah. _Smith._

[840] The Egyptians say that the ox Mneyis is sacred to the sun, and that Apis is dedicated to the moon. Ælian de Nat. Animal. ii. 11.

[841] Saïs stood in lat. 30° 4′ N., on the right bank of the Canopic arm of the Nile. The site of the ancient city is determined not only by the appellation of the modern town Sa-el-Hadjar, which occupies a portion of its area, but also by mounds of ruin corresponding in extent to the importance of Saïs, at least, under the later Pharaohs. The city was artificially raised high above the level of the Delta to be out of the reach of the inundations of the Nile, and served as a landmark to all who ascended the arms of the river, from the Mediterranean to Memphis. Its ruins have been very imperfectly explored, yet traces have been found of the lake on which the mysteries of Isis were performed, as well as of the temple of Neith (Athene) and the necropolis of the Saïte kings. The wall of unburnt brick which surrounded the principal buildings of the city was 70 feet thick, and probably, therefore, at least 100 feet high. It enclosed an area 2325 feet in length by 1960 in breadth. Beyond this enclosure were also two large cemeteries, one for the citizens generally, and the other reserved for the nobles and priests of the higher orders.

Saïs was one of the sacred cities of Egypt: its principal deities were Neith, who gave oracles there, and Isis. The mysteries of the latter were celebrated with unusual pomp on the evening of the Feast of Lamps. Herodotus (ii. 59) terms this festival the third of the great feasts in the Egyptian calendar. It was held by night; and every one intending to be present at the sacrifices was required to light a number of lamps in the open air around his house. At what season of the year the feast of burning lamps was celebrated, Herodotus knew, but deemed it wrong to tell (ii. 62); it was, however, probably at either the vernal or autumnal equinox, since it apparently had reference to one of the capital revolutions in the solar course. An inscription, in the temple of Neith, declared her to be the Mother of the Sun. It ran thus, “I am the things that have been, and that are, and that will be; no one has uncovered my skirts; the fruit which I brought forth became the Sun.” It is probable, accordingly, that the kindling of the lamps referred to Neith, as the author of light. On the same night, apparently, were performed what the Egyptians designated as the “Mysteries of Isis.” Saïs was one of the supposed places of interment of Osiris, for that is evidently the deity whom Herodotus will not name (ii. 171), when he says that there is a burial-place of _him_ at Saïs in the temple of Athene. The mysteries were symbolical representations of the sufferings of Osiris, especially his dismemberment by Typhon. They were exhibited on the lake behind the temple of Neith. Portions of the lake may be still discerned near the hamlet Sa-el-Hadjar. _Smith, Dict. of Greek and Roman Geography, Art._ Saïs.

[842] The evil or destroying genius.

[843] Suez.

[844] Pharaoh Necho, under whom and in the execution of the work 120,000 labourers perished. Herod. ii. 158.

[845] κλειστὸν ἐποίησαν τὸν Εὔριπον, “closed the Euripus.” Diodorus Siculus, i. 33, thus speaks of this same work. “Darius the Persian left the canal unfinished, as he was informed by some persons, that by cutting through the isthmus he would be the cause of inundating Egypt; for they pointed out to him that the Red Sea was higher than the level of Egypt. The second Ptolemy afterwards completed the canal, and in the most convenient part constructed an artfully contrived barrier, (διάφραγμα,) which he could open when he liked for the passage of vessels, and quickly close again, the operation being easily performed.”

The immediate communication therefore between the sea and the canal was cut off by a lock; and as there must have been two, there would be a flux and reflux of water between them on the passage of vessels. This probably suggested to our author the word Euripus, and is to be understood as applying to that portion of the canal included between the locks. By the word Euripus is generally understood the channel between Negropont and the mainland, which is subject to an ebb and flow of the sea. The storing up of water, and the distribution of it for the purposes of irrigation, was no doubt well known to the Egyptians. Diodorus, b. i. 19, ascribes to Osiris the invention. “Osiris confined the Nile by embankments on both sides, so that at the period of its rising it might not inconveniently spread over the country, but that, by gates (διὰ θυρῶν) adapted for the purpose, the stream might be gently discharged as occasion required.

[846] B. i. c. i. § 20.

[847] Bubastis or Artemis, Diana. Herod. ii. 59, 67, 137.

[848] Among those no doubt now at Rome.

[849] This description is illustrated by the remains of the great temple at Philæ, dedicated to Ammon Osiris.

[850] οὐδὲ γραφικόν. These words have been understood by some writers as signifying that there were no paintings, but Letronne has clearly shown that they do not convey this meaning.

[851] George (Syncellus, or companion of the Patriarch), a writer of the eighth century, and who had the reputation of being well versed in history, says that “Ptolemy Philadelphus collected all the writings of Greeks, Chaldæans, Egyptians, and Romans, and had such of them as were not Greek translated into that language, and deposited 100,000 volumes at Alexandria. M. Letronne is disposed to think that Hipparchus, Eratosthenes, Ptolemy, and others borrowed from these sources.

[852] “Sesoosis (Sesostris) raised two obelisks of hard stone, 120 cubits in height, on which were inscribed the greatness of his power, the amount of his revenue, and the number of the nations which he had conquered. At Memphis, in the temple of Vulcan, he erected monolithe images of himself and his wife, 30 cubits in height, and images of his sons, 20 cubits in height,” in memory of his escape from fire when his brother Armais attempted to burn him with his wife and children. Diod. Sic. i. 57.

[853] Probably the statue of Venus bore a crescent on the forehead.

[854] We have reason to be surprised that Strabo, who had seen the pyramids, has said so little concerning them. Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus enter into more particulars, and in general are more exact. Some idea of the immense labour required may be obtained from considerations such as follow:—

The base and height being given, we find for the solid contents—

cubic yards. 1. of the great pyramid 2,864,000 2. of Chephren 2,056,000 3. of Mycerinus 211,000

So that if a wall of (three metres) about 9-1/4 feet in height, and a foot in thickness, were built with the materials of these pyramids, we should have a wall—

miles. 1. from the great pyramid in length 1626 2. from Chephren or Cheops 1167 3. from Mycerinus 117

The stones, therefore, of the three pyramids would form such a wall 2910 miles in length, or one sufficient to reach from Alexandreia to the coast of Guinea. _Letronne._

[855] This is a palpable error, and greater than that of Herodotus, who makes the base equal to the height. The ratio of the height to the base in the great pyramid was as 0·627 to 1; and in the second, as 0·640 to 1. Diodorus approaches nearest of all to the truth, as he makes this ratio to be as 6 to 7 or as 0·817 to 1. Strabo should rather have said, “the sides are rather greater than the height;” but all that he says respecting the pyramids is vague and inexact.

[856] ἐν ὕψει μέσως πως μιᾶς τῶν πλευρῶν· μιᾶς is adopted, although not introduced into the text, by Kramer; μέσως πως is connected with ἐν ὕψει, and not with τῶν πλευρῶν, in the sense of “moderately,” in which it is also used in b. xi. c. ii. § 18. “The kings who succeeded to the possession of the country, (μέσως ἔπραττον) were moderately successful.” The moveable stone has been taken away, and the aperture is at most at about one-twelfth the whole height of the pyramid from its base.

[857] Chembes the Memphite built the largest of the three pyramids, which are reckoned among the seven most remarkable works in the world. They are situated by the side of Libya, distant 120 stadia from Memphis, and 45 from the Nile. These works, by their size and by the artifice and labour employed in their construction, strike the beholder with astonishment and wonder. The base of the largest, the plan of which is quadrilateral, is seven plethra on each side; the height is more than six plethra; the pyramid gradually contracts towards the top, of which each side measures six cubits, and the whole is built of hard stone. Its construction must have been accompanied with great difficulty, but its permanence will be eternal; for although, it is said, not less than a thousand years have passed away to our day (some even say more than 3400 years) since they were built, yet the stones still remain, preserving their original position, and their whole arrangement uninjured by time. The stone is said to have come from a great distance in Arabia, and the process of building was carried on by raising mounds of earth; for at that period no machines had been invented. But it is most marvellous that although such an immense undertaking has been completed, and the whole country around is composed of sand, not a single trace remains of the mounds raised, nor of the fragments of stone broken off by the workmen: indeed the pyramids do not seem to have been raised by the gradual labour of man, but to have been placed by some divine hand in a mass, perfectly formed, down upon the surrounding sands. Some Egyptians undertake to narrate wondrous stories respecting them, such, for instance, that the mounds above-mentioned were composed of salt and nitre, which melted away upon the rising of the river, and completely disappeared without the intervention of human labour. But this cannot be true, for the same number of hands which constructed the mounds would be able to reduce them again to their former state; and 360,000 men, it is said, were employed in the undertaking. The whole was completed in a little less than twenty years.

On the death of this king, he was succeeded by his brother Chephren, who reigned 56 years. According to some writers, it was not a brother, but a son, named Chabryis, who was his successor. But all agree that the successor, whoever he was, desired to imitate his predecessor’s conception, and built the second pyramid, which resembled the first in its artificial construction, but was inferior to it in size, the sides of the base being a stadium each in length.

On the greater pyramid is an inscription which states the amount expended on herbs and radishes for the workmen, and it informs us that 1600 talents were paid for this purpose.

The lesser pyramid bears no inscription, and it has an ascent formed in it through an opening in one of the sides. But although the kings built these pyramids for their own tombs, yet it has so happened that none of them have ever been buried in them. For the population, in consequence of the misery to which these works exposed them, and of the cruelty and tyranny of the kings, were incensed against them as the causes of their sufferings; and moreover threatened to tear their bodies in pieces, and to cast them out with insult from their place of burial. Every king therefore, on the approach of death, enjoined his relations to bury his body secretly in a place undistinguished by marks.

These were succeeded by king Mycerinus, (whom some call Mecherinus,) son of the king who built the first pyramid. He designed to build a third, but died before he accomplished it. Each side of the base of this pyramid was three plethra in length, and fifteen tiers of the building were raised of black stone like the Thebaic stone, but the rest was filled up with a stone resembling that of the other pyramids. This work is inferior to the two former in size, but far surpasses them in artificial construction and in the expensiveness of the stone. On its northern side the name of Mycerinus is inscribed, as the person who caused it to be built. He is said to have held in abhorrence the cruelty of his predecessors, and to have been ambitious of leading a just life, and beneficial to his subjects. He performed many actions by which he called forth the affection of his people towards him; and among others he expended a great sum of money in public causes, rewarding the judges who delivered upright judgments, which was not commonly the case.

There are three other pyramids, the sides of which are two plethra in length; in workmanship they entirely resemble the others, except in magnitude. These pyramids, it is said, were built by the three before-mentioned kings in honour of their own wives. These works by universal consent are the most remarkable in Egypt, not only in their ponderous construction, but also in the art displayed. We ought, we are told, to admire more the architects than the kings, who supplied the means, for the architects brought their designs to completion by force of mind and the influence of an honourable ambition, but the kings by the power of that wealth which was their portion, or by injuries inflicted on others. There is no agreement whatever, either between the natives of the country or between authors, respecting the pyramids; for some assert that the kings before mentioned built them, others that they were not the builders, but that Armæus built the first and largest; Amasis, the second; and Inaro, the third: but this last is said by some to be the burial-place of Rhodopis, a courtesan, whose lovers were certain governors of nomes, who from affection towards her undertook this great work, and completed at their common charge. Diodorus Siculus, b. i. 63, 64.

[858] Niebuhr says, that in these stones are found small petrified substances in the form of lentils, which appear to be of the same kind of shell of which he collected several at Bushir. Clarke also says, that at the base of the pyramids a variety of calcareous stone is found in detached masses, exactly such as Strabo has described, and appear to be the petrified remains of some unknown animal. Forskal calls them “testacea fossilia kakiensia.” Diodorus, as quoted above, says that there are no vestiges of fragments.

[859] The translation follows Letronne’s correction, ἐπέοικε for ἀπέοικε.

[860] In the text λίθου πωρείας, Groskurd reads πωρίνου, which word occurs in Herod. v. 62, and translates it “tufstein.”

[861] No passage is to be found in his Geography to this effect, it has either been lost from the text, or existed in his other works.

[862] “It is said that the captives from Babylon revolted from the king (Sesostris), being unable to endure the sufferings to which they were exposed in the public works. They seized upon a strong place on the banks of the river, and maintained for some time a contest with the Egyptians, destroying the neighbouring district. At last, having obtained security from molestation, they made a regular settlement of the place, and called it Babylon, after their native city. Under similar circumstances, it is said, a place received the name of Troy which still exists on the banks of the Nile. For Menelaus, on his return from Troy with captives, came to Egypt. The Trojan captives revolted, took up a position, and carried on a war, until having obtained safety for themselves by treaty, they founded a city bearing the name of their native place.” I am aware that Ctesias gives a different account of these cities, and says that some of the soldiers who accompanied Semiramis in her invasion of Egypt founded these cities, and gave to them the names of their native cities. Diod. Sic. i. 56.

[863] This passage presents great difficulties. Kramer expresses himself dissatisfied with any explanation hitherto given. Und so dass der Kanal zwei Mündungen hat, zwischen welche ein Theil der Insel seitwärts anfält. _Groskurd._

[864] Book i. c. iii. § 4.

[865] Herod. ii. 148; Diod. i. 66. See below, § 42.

[866] The translator adopts Kramer’s suggestion, of reading εἰσβλέποντα for ἐκπίπτοντα.

[867] The founder, according to Diodorus Siculus, was Mendes or Marrus. B. i. 61.

[868] Bekneseh.

[869] This fish, a species of sturgeon, received its name from the shape of the head (sharp-pointed), and was said to have been produced from the blood of the wounded Osiris. Ælian. Hist. Animal. x. 46.

[870] Eshmoon.

[871] Babout.

[872] The ruins are supposed to be at the modern hamlet of Mensieh.

[873] ὁλόλιθον, probably an interpolation. _Kramer._

[874] Il. i. 528.

[875] Hu.

[876] Dendera.

[877] Keft.

[878] The ruins are situated lat. 23° 56’ N., and about 35° 34’ E.

[879] After σταθμοὺς, in the text, follows ὥσπερ τοὶς ἐμπορίοις ὁδεύμασι καὶ διὰ τῶν καμήλων, which Kramer considers to be an interpolation. Groskurd corrects, and reads σταθμοὺς προσφόρους τοῖς ἐμπόροις ὁδεύουσι καὶ πεζῇ καὶ διὰ τῶν καμήλων, “stations for the service of travellers on foot and on camels.”

[880] Near old Kosseir; the “Veneris Portus” of Pliny. It was founded by Ptolemy Philadelphus, B. C. 274. The Greek name may signify, “Harbour of the Mouse,” but more probably it means the “Harbour of the Mussel,” (μύειν, to close, e. g. the shell,) since on the neighbouring coast the pearl-mussel is collected in large quantities. It is uncertain whether the ruins at the village of Abuschaar, represent the site of the ancient Myos Hormus. See Smith’s Dict., art. _Myos Hormus_.

[881] Il. ix. 383.

[882] Il. ix. 381.

[883] For θήκαις, “tombs,” in the text, Kramer is of opinion that we should read Θήβαις, Thebes, which is also the translation of the passage by Guarini.

[884] The meaning of the passage is clear, and can be understood, as critics have already explained, only as implying the intercalation of a 366th day every fourth year. Some have asserted that Julius Cæsar adopted this method of intercalating a day from the civil practice of the Alexandrines; others, on the contrary, appear disposed to believe that J. Cæsar was the first to give an idea of it, according to the advice of Sosigenes. There is truth and error in both these opinions.

On the one hand, it is certain that Strabo, who visited Egypt a short time after the conquest of the country by the Romans, would not have omitted to attribute to them the institution of this year, if it really belonged to them. So far from doing so, he says (above, § 29) distinctly, that this method of intercalation was known and practised by the priests of Heliopolis and Thebes. Diodorus Siculus, who visited Egypt just at the time of the first arrival of the Romans, gives the same account as Strabo. Can we therefore believe that the Egyptians before this period were ignorant of the bissextile intercalation?

On the other hand, it is not less certain that this method of intercalation was only introduced into civil use at Alexandria from the time of Julius Cæsar: before this period, the incomplete year of 365 days was adopted throughout the whole of Egypt, as is attested by a host of authorities, and confirmed by the date of the Rosetta stone, which only applies to this method of reckoning. Hence we see (I.) that Julius Cæsar really obtained the idea of a fixed year of 365-1/4 days from the Egyptians, where it was employed for scientific or religious purposes only, whilst the incomplete year was the vulgar and common year; (II.) that he made this fixed year the common year, both among the Romans and Alexandrines, who were a people most readily disposed to adopt foreign innovations. It is, however, probable that the rest of Egypt preserved the ancient use of the incomplete year.

[885] Strabo, I think, is the only author who places Crocodilopolis and Aphroditopolis in this part of Egypt. _Letronne._

[886] For καὶ τῶν ἡμερῶν of the text, Casaubon reads τεκμηρίων, “signs.” Coray proposes καὶ μέτρων, “measures.” The expression in the text is obscure, and the translation is a conjecture of the meaning.

[887] This was the general opinion of antiquity, and was reproduced by Eratosthenes, Hipparchus, Ptolemy, and others; in short, by all the Alexandrine school.

At the time of Eratosthenes, the obliquity of the ecliptic was 23° 45’ 17”. Syene was therefore 20’ 6” from being exactly under the tropic; for 24° 5’ 23” (latitude of Syene)—23° 45’ 17” = 20’ 6”. This would be the distance of the centre of the sun from the zenith of Syene; whence it follows that the northern limb of the sun was about 5’ from it.

In the time of Strabo, the obliquity was only 23° 42’ 22”; the difference between the zenith of Syene and the northern limb of the sun was about 8’.

Lastly, about 140 of the vulgar era, the obliquity was reduced to 23° 41’ 7”. Syene was then 24’ 16” from the tropic, and its zenith was about 10’ from the northern limb of the sun; when the shadows of gnomons of any tolerable size must have been perceptible, and Syene could not have been any longer considered as lying under the tropic.

As regards the well which served to ascertain the instant of the solstice, Pliny and Arrian both mention it. The formation of it no doubt belonged to a very remote period. In the time of Strabo, the rays of the sun could not have reached entirely to the bottom, but the shadow was so small that it was not sufficient to shake the ancient opinion. In fact, the angle being about 8’, and supposing the depth to have been 50 feet, the northern side would have projected a shadow of about 18 lines; the rest would have remained in full light, and the reflexion would have caused the whole circumference of the well to appear illuminated. _Letronne._

[888] Kramer considers the passage between brackets to be an interpolation, as the same sense is conveyed in the passage which immediately follows.

[889] The number here given is nearly twice too great. Kramer quotes G. Parthey (de Philis insula) for correcting the error to 50 stadia, and for perceiving that it arose from the very frequent substitution in manuscripts of the letter P (100) for N (50).

[890] Unhewn stones, with a head of Mercury upon them.

[891] Herod. ii. 28, who, however, seems to doubt the veracity of his informant.

[892] Above, § 8.

[893] B. C. 28.

[894] B. xvi. c. 4, § 23.

[895] The modern hamlet of Dakkeh occupies a portion of the site of ancient Pselchis.

[896] Called Primis by Ptolemy and Pliny. It is placed by the former beyond Napata, and just above Meroë. Hence it is identified with Ibrim.

[897] There is great difficulty in determining the true position of Napata, as our author places it much farther north than Pliny; and there is reason for supposing that it is the designation of a royal residence, which might be moveable, rather than of a fixed locality. Ritter brings Napata as far north as Primis and the ruins at Ipsambul, while Mannert, Ukert, and other geographers, believe it to have been Merawe, on the farthest northern point of the region of Meroë. It is, however, generally placed at the east extremity of that great bend of the Nile which skirts the desert of Bahiouda, and near Mount Birkel.

Among the ruins which probably cover the site of the ancient Napata are two lions of red granite, one bearing the name of Amuneph III., the other Amuntuonch. They were brought to England by Lord Prudhoe, and now stand at the entrance of the Gallery of Antiquities in the British Museum. See Smith’s Dict., art. _Napata_.

[898] The inhabitants of Biscay. See b. iii. c. iii. § 8.

[899] This name was common to the queens of Ethiopia. Acts viii. 27.

[900] B. xvi. c. iv. § 8 et seqq.

[901] Groskurd corrects the text, and translates, “the inhabitants also are small.”

[902] The translation follows the proposed correction of the text by Kramer.

[903] ταῖς συμβολαῖς. The passage presents a great difficulty, because Strabo has before asserted that Meroë is surrounded by these rivers, and that their union takes place below, that is, to the north, and not to the south of the city and island; and this notion corresponds with all the ancients have said on the subject. I declare, without hesitation, that I do not understand my author. _Letronne._ Groskurd attempts to avoid the difficulty by translating, “is within the compass of.”

[904] The Tacazze.

[905] Bahr-el-Azrek, or Blue River.

[906] Reading διαπλεκομένων ἢ πλίνθων for διαπλεκόμεναι τοίχων ἢ πλίνθων.

[907] The trees called persiai (or perseai) produce a fruit of great sweetness, which was introduced from Ethiopia by the Persians, when Cambyses conquered that country. Diod. Sic. i. 34.

[908] Tsana.

[909] According to Diod. Sic. iii. 9, this was Jupiter.

[910] Above, c. i. § 15.

[911] The sturgeon.

[912] Cyprinus bynni.

[913] Perea Nilotica. _Cuvier_, Histoire Naturelle des Poissons, xii. 5.

[914] Silurus anguillaris. _Linn._

[915] Pliny, xxxii. 5. Coracini pisces Nilo quidem peculiares sunt. Athenæus, b. vii. c. 83, p. 484. Bohn’s Classical Library.

[916] Called by the Arabs Gamor-el-Lelleh, or star of the night. _Cuvier._

[917] The shad.

[918] The mullet.

[919] About six feet. Nicander is the author of two Greek poems that are still extant, and of several others that have been lost. He may be supposed to have been in reputation for about fifty years, cir. B. C. 185-135. The longest of his poems that remains is named Theriaca. It treats (as the name implies) of venomous animals, and the wounds inflicted by them, and contains some curious and interesting zoological passages, together with numerous absurd fables. The other treats of poisons and their antidotes. His works are only consulted by those who are interested in points of zoological and medical antiquities. He is frequently quoted by Athenæus. See Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Biography, art. _Nicander_.

[920] Herod. ii. 36.

[921] Strabo does not appear to have been acquainted with the plant from which these tissues were made. Their true name seems to have been cucina, and were made from a palm-tree (the Doum palm), called by Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. 4, 2) κουκιοφόρον, and by Pliny “cuci” (b. xiii. 9): “At e diverso, cuci in magno honore, palmæ similis, quando et ejus foliis utuntur ad textilia.”

[922] B. xvi. c. 2, § 34.

[923] B. ii. c. 3, § 4; and c. 4, § 3.

[924] B. i. c. 4, § 2.

[925] Cape Spartel, or Espartel. Ampelusia, vine-clad, was the Greek name,—a translation of the native name.

[926] Groskurd reads Tinx, and also with Letronne observes that our author has mistaken two places for one. Tinx, or Trinx=Tangiers. Lixus = Al-Harâtch, or Laraiche.

[927] Cadiz.

[928] Situated between the town Sala (Salee) and Lixus (El-Harâch).

[929] Tyrwhitt reads Apellas, for Ophellas of the text. Apellas was a Cyrenæan navigator, whose Periplus is mentioned by Marcianus of Heracleia. There was an Ophellas of Cyrene, who advanced at the head of an army along the coast, to unite himself to Agathocles, who was then besieging Carthage, B. C. 310. He was put to death by Agathocles soon after his arrival, and no Periplus of his said to have existed; his course also to Carthage was by land.

[930] A people on the west coast of N. Africa, about the situation of whom Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolemy are in perfect agreement with one another, if the thirty days’ journey of Strabo between them and Lixus on the west coast of Morocco, to the south of Cape Spartel, be set aside, as an error either of his information or of the text; which latter is not improbable, as numbers in MSS. are so often corrupt. Nor is this mere conjecture, because Strabo contradicts himself, by asserting in another place (b. xvii. c. 3. § 7) that the Pharusii had a great desert between them and Mauretania. When Ezekiel prophesies the fall of Tyre, it is said, (xxvii. 10,) “The men of Pheres (the common version reads Persia) and Lud and Phut were in thine armies.” These Pheres thus joined with Phut, or Mauretanians, and the Ludim, who were nomads of Africa (the Septuagint and the Vulgate understand the Lydians), may be reasonably supposed to belong to the same region. Without the vowel points, the name will represent the powerful and warlike tribe whom the Greeks call Pharusii. _Smith_, art. Pharusii.

[931] Arum esculentum (snake-weed), and arum dracunculus.

[932] Parsnip (?).

[933] Fennel.

[934] Artichoke.

[935] Groskurd reads Hypsicrates.

[936] The rhinoceros.

[937] About six quarts, according to the lowest value of the (chœnix).

[938] Arzila.

[939] Tiga in the text.

[940] The Septem-Fratres of Pliny.

[941] Jebel-el-Mina, or Ximiera, near Ceuta (a corruption of ἑπτὰ, or septem?).

[942] Ape mountain.

[943] The Muluwi, which now forms the frontier between Morocco and Algeria, as it did anciently between the Mauretanians and Numidians.

[944] Cape Hone, or Ras-el-Harsbak. Groskurd corrects the text, and translates: “Near the river is a large promontory, and a neighbouring settlement called Metagonium.” Kramer’s proposed correction is followed.

[945] Numidia is the central tract of country on the north coast of Africa, which forms the largest portion of the country now occupied by the French, and called Algeria, or Algérie. The continuous system of highlands which extends along the coast of the Mediterranean was in the earliest period occupied by a race of people consisting of many tribes, of whom the _Berbers_ of the Algerine territories, or the _Kabyles_ or _Quabaily_, as they are called by the inhabitants of the cities, are the representatives. These people, speaking a language which was once spoken from the Fortunate Islands in the west to the cataracts of the Nile, and which still explains many names in ancient African topography, and embracing tribes of quite different characters, whites as well as blacks (though not negroes), were called by the Romans Numidæ; not a proper name, but a common denomination from the Greek form, νομάδες. Afterwards Numida and Numidia became the name of the nation and the country. Sometimes they were called Maurusii Numidæ, while the later writers always speak of them under the general name of Mauri. The most powerful among these tribes were the Massyli, whose territories extended from the river Ampsaga to Tretum promontory; and the Massæsyli, occupying the country to the west, as far as the river Mulucha. _Smith, Dict._ art. Numidia.

[946] Cartagena.

[947] Marseilles.

[948] The words περιτραχήλια ξύλινα offer some difficulty. Paul Louis Courier, who is of authority on this subject, says that Strabo, having little experience in horses, has mistaken the first word for another, and intended to speak of the horse’s nose, and not his neck. Letronne and Groskurd both agree that ξύλιναn is rightly to be translated, “of cotton.”

[949] Constantine.

[950] The Pharusii, and not the Mauretanians, came with Hercules from the East, according to Pliny, Mela, and Sallust; hence Letronne conjectures that we should read here Pharusii.

[951] A. D. 18 or 19 at latest, but the exact date is uncertain.

[952] Groskurd corrects the text, and translates, “there existed in the Bay Emporicus very many Phœnician cities.”

[953] _Plutarch._ Sertorius.

[954] Ebba-Ras.

[955] Probably Tafna.

[956] Jama.

[957] According to Shaw, who however did visit the place, its ruins are still to be seen by the present Tucumbrit; others identify it with Areschkul of the Arabs, at the mouth of the Tafna near Rasgun.

[958] In the text μεγέθει δὲ ἑπτασπονδύλων, scorpions “of seven joints” in the tail; the correction of Letronne, which Kramer supports, is adopted. Groskurd however retains the text, and reads μεγέθει δὲ [ὑπερβαλλόντων καὶ ἐσθ’ ὅτε] ἑπτασπονδύλων, “of enormous size, and sometimes of seven joints.”

[959] Cherchell, a corruption of Cæsarea-Iol.

[960] Ebba Ras (the seven capes) or Bougaron.

[961] Bougie.

[962] Shaw has the merit of having first pointed out the true situation of this celebrated city. Before his time it was sought sometimes at Biserta, sometimes at Farina, but he fixed it near the little miserable “Douar,” which has a holy tomb called Boushatter, and with this view many writers have agreed. Adherbal, however, was besieged and captured in Cirta (Constantine), B. C. 109.

[963] An unknown name. Letronne supposes Thisica to be meant, mentioned by Ptolemy, iv. 3.

[964] Vaga or Vacca, now Bayjah.

[965] Shaw takes Ferreanah to have been the ancient Thala or Telepte, but Lapie seeks it at Haouch-el-Khima.

[966] Cafsa.

[967] Jama.

[968] Probably near the ruins of Leptis Parva.

[969] El Aliah.

[970] Karkenah or Ramlah.

[971] Hippo Regius, Bonah; and Hippo Zaritus, Bizerta.

[972] Wady Mejerdah.

[973] Letronne corrects this reading to 2000, which is the number given by Polybius and Arrian.

[974] By the Romans, Numidæ.

[975] Pantellaria.

[976] Marsala.

[977] Kramer is of opinion that this passage from the beginning of the section is an interpolation. Cossura (the island Pantellaria) is nowhere else spelt Corsura; Cossuros is the spelling observed immediately below. Its distance from Aspis is differently stated in b. vi. c. ii. § 11, to be 88 miles from Aspis.

Ægimurus is the small island Zembra, near Cape Bon; near it is also another small low rocky island. From the shape and appearance of the former, more especially in some positions, we may attribute the name Aræ (altars), given to them, as in Pliny: “Ægimuræ Aræ, scopuli verius quam insulæ;” and they are the “Aræ” of Virgil, Æn. i. 108.

[978] i. e. sacred to Mercury. Cape Bon.

[979] Cape Aclibia, from the Latin Clypea. B. vi. c. 2, § 11.

[980] Malta.

[981] Sousah.

[982] Demass.

[983] Lampedusa.

[984] Kramer’s proposed emendation is followed.

[985] Gulf of Cabes.

[986] Jerba or Zerbi. It produced the “lotus-zizyphus” or the carob, now common in the islands of the Mediterranean and on the continent.

[987] Od. ix. 84.

[988] Sabrata?

[989] Lebida.

[990] Gerace. See b. vi. c. i. § 7, 8.

[991] The Cinifo or Wadi-Quasam.

[992] Cape Canan or Mesrata.

[993] See b. ii. c. v. § 20.

[994] Its position, like that of so many places on the Great Syrtis, can hardly be determined with certainty. A full discussion of these localities will be found in Barth’s Wanderungen.

[995] About the middle of the fourth century, B. C., according to a story in Sallust, these monuments commemorated the patriotic sacrifice of two Philæni, Carthaginian envoys.

[996] Gulf of Suez.

[997] Ben Ghazi. Berenice previously bore the name Hesperides, which name seems to have been derived from the fancy which found the fabled Gardens of the Hesperides in the fertile terraces of Cyrenaïca.

[998] Ras-Teyonas.

[999] Cape Catacolo.

[1000] Groskurd justly supposes that the name Chelonatas (Cape Tornese) is here wanting in the text.

[1001] Zante.

[1002] Tochira.

[1003] The name has survived to the present day in that of the district of which it was the capital, the province of Barca, in the regency of Tripoli. The position of Barca is accurately described by Scylax, who places its harbour 500 stadia from Cyrene, and 620 from Hesperides, and the city itself 100 stadia from the sea. It stood on the summit of the terraces which overlook the west coast of the Greater Syrtis, in a plain now called El-Merjeh; and the same name is often given to the ruins which mark the site of Barca, but the Arabs call them El-Medinah. See Smith, art. _Barca_.

[1004] Ras-al-Razat or Ras Sem. Scylax here placed the gardens and lake of the Hesperides.

[1005] Cape Matapan, which is more than a degree and a half more to the east than Phycus.

[1006] In b. viii. c. v. § 1, it is stated to be 3000.

[1007] Santorin.

[1008] Kavo Krio.

[1009] B. C. 631.

[1010] B. C. 330.

[1011] Flourished about B. C. 366. The Cyrenaïc system resembles in most points those of Heracleitus and Protagoras, as given in Plato’s Theætetus. The doctrines that a subject only knows objects through the prism of the impression which he receives, and that man is the measure of all things, are stated or implied in the Cyrenaïc system, and lead at once to the consequence, that what we call reality is appearance; so that the whole fabric of human knowledge becomes a fantastic picture. The principle on which it rests, viz. that knowledge is sensation, is the foundation of Locke’s Modern Ideology, though he did not perceive its connexion with the consequences to which it led the Cyrenaïcs. To revive these was reserved for Hume. _Smith’s Greek and Roman Biography and Mythology._

[1012] This great astronomer and learned man, whose name so frequently occurs in the course of this work, was born about B. C. 276. He was placed, by Ptolemy Euergetes, over the library of Alexandria. His greatest work, and that which must always make his name conspicuous in scientific history, is the attempt which he made to measure the magnitude of the earth, in which he brought forward and used the method which is employed to this day. See vol. i. page 9, of this translation, note^{42}.

[1013] Carneades was born about B. C. 213. In the year B. C. 155, when he was fifty-eight years old, he was chosen with Diogenes the Stoic, and Critolaus the Peripatetic, to go as ambassador to Rome, to deprecate the fine of 500 talents, which had been imposed on the Athenians, for the destruction of Oropus. During his stay at Rome, he attracted great notice from his eloquent declamations on philosophical subjects, and it was here that, in the presence of Cato the Elder, he delivered his famous orations on Justice. The first oration was in commendation of virtue; in the second justice was proved not to be a virtue, but a mere matter of compact, for the maintenance of civil society. The honest mind of Cato was shocked at this, and he moved the senate to send the philosopher home to his school, and save the Roman youth from his demoralizing doctrines. He left no writings, and all that is known of his lectures is derived from his intimate friend and pupil, Cleitomachus. See Smith, Dict. of Greek and Roman Biography.

[1014] Marsa-al-Halal or Al Natroun.

[1015] Ras-al-Tyn.

[1016] Grabusa.

[1017] Ras-el-Milhr.

[1018] Marsa Sollom, or Akabet-el-Kebira, the present boundary of Tripoli and Egypt.

[1019] Baretoun or Berek Marsa.

[1020] Kramer’s reading of this passage is followed.

[1021] Groskurd has a long note on this passage, and reads τοὺς κατ’ αὐτὸν Νασαμῶνας. The words in the original text, τοὺς κατ’ αὐτὸ μαλακῶς, present the great difficulty; but Kramer reads τοῦ for τοὺς, and has adopted in the text Falconer’s proposed correction, κατ’ Αὐτόμαλά πως. The name Augila is wanting in the text; it is supplied by Groskurd, and approved by Kramer, who refers to Herod. iv. 172, 182.

[1022] Aujela, an oasis in the desert of Barca; it still retains its ancient name, and forms one of the chief stations on the caravan route from Cairo to Fezzan.

[1023] Τῆς καθ’ ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης, Groskurd translates as inhabited to our time; but Strabo refers to the then known world, having before, b. i. c. iv. § 6, in a remarkable manner conjectured the existence of other habitable worlds (such as America) in the latitude of Athens. “We call that (part of the temperate zone) the habitable earth (οἰκουμένην) in which we dwell, and with which we are acquainted; but it is possible, that in the same temperate zone there may be two or even more habitable earths, especially near the circle of latitude drawn through Athens and the Atlantic Ocean.” The latitudes of Athens and Washington do not differ by one degree.

[1024] B. vi. c. iv. § 2.

[1025] B. ii. c. v. § 31.

[1026] Guadalquiver (Wad-el-Kebir, the Great River).

[1027] B. iv. c. i. § 6.

[1028] B. iii. c. iv. § 20.

INDEX.

Aarassus, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Aba, daughter of Zenophanes, iii. 56.

——, Abæ, t. of Phocis, ii. 122, 151.

Abaïtæ, ii. 402.

Abaïtis, district of Phrygia, ii. 333.

Abantes (Eubœans), ii. 151.

Abantis (Eubœa), ii. 151.

Abaris, i. 463.

Abas, great-grandson of Erectheus, ii. 151.

——, ii. 133.

Abdēra, t. of Thrace, i. 515; ii. 272, 298; iii. 17.

——, t. of Spain (_Adra_), i. 235, 238.

Abderus, i. 515.

Abeacus, ii. 239.

Abella, t. of Campania (_Avella Vecchia_), i. 370.

Abii, i. 453, 454, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 302.

Abilyx, Abyle (_Jebel-el-Mina_), mtn in Mauritania, i. 255; iii. 278.

Abisarus, iii. 90.

Abōniteichos, t. of Paphlagonia, (_Ineboli_), ii. 291.

Aborace, ii. 223.

Aborrhas, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

_Aboukir._ _See_ Canopus.

Abrettene, district of Mysia, ii. 330, 332.

Abrettenus, Jupiter, ii. 330.

Abrotonon (_Sabrata_), iii. 289.

Absyrtides (_Cherso and Ossero_), i. 186.

Abus, mtn in Armenia, ii. 268, 273.

Abydeni, ii. 353.

Abydon. _See_ Amydon.

Abydos, t. of Mysia, i. 164, 188, 508; ii. 338-354, 366, 374; iii. 5, 66.

——, strait of, i. 517.

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 258, 259.

_Ab-Zal._ _See_ Copratas.

Acacesium, i. 459.

Academy, philosophers of the, iii. 294.

Acalandrus, r. i. 427.

Acamas, Athenian, iii. 71.

——, prom. of Cyprus (_Cape Arnauti_), iii. 68, 70, 71.

Acanthian gulf, i. 511.

Acanthus, t. of Egypt, iii. 253.

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 511-513.

Acara, i. 322.

Acarnan, ii. 174, 178.

Acarnania, i. 493, 499, 501; ii. 3, 5, 14, 25, 58, 129, 150, 161-163, 167, 171-174.

Acarnanians, Acarnanes, i. 410, 494, 498; ii. 2, 6, 75, 114, 128, 130, 131, 158-162, 169, 172-175, 178; iii. 297.

Acatharti, iii. 197.

Acathartic gulf, Acathartus, iii. 193.

Ace, city of Phœnicia. _See_ Ptolemaïs.

Acerræ, i. 367, 370.

Acesines, r. of India (_Chenab_), iii. 83, 85, 90-92, 102.

Achæan league, ii. 59, 70.

—— cities, ii. 73.

Achææ, rocks, ii. 21.

Achæi, Achæans, i. 55, 96, 195, 328, 395, 399; ii. 3, 5, 7, 13, 27, 42, 49, 50, 51, 53, 66-68, 70, 71, 73, 118, 132, 160, 181, 182, 195, 219, 224-226, 329, 366.

——, Phthiōtæ, ii. 224.

——, in Bosporus, ii. 224.

——, in Pontus, ii. 113.

——, robbers, iii. 296.

——, harbour, in the Troad, ii. 358, 363.

——, in Æolis, ii. 397.

——, in Cyprus, iii. 69.

Achæium, t. of the Troad, ii. 360, 371-373.

Achæmenidæ, iii. 130.

Achæus, son of Xuthus, ii. 67.

——, father of Antiochis, ii. 400.

Achaia, Achæa, i. 506; ii. 6, 8, 43, 68, 72, 77, 132, 160; iii. 297.

——, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 224.

——, t. of Aria, ii. 252.

Achaïcarus, iii. 180.

Acharaca, t. of Lydia, ii. 335; iii. 25, 26.

Achardeus, r. of the Caucasus, ii. 239.

Achelōus, r. of Acarnania (_Aspro-potamo_), i. 44, 93, 410, 411, 501; ii. 6, 25, 158, 159, 170-173.

——, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 158.

——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 158.

Acheron, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17.

——, of Italy, i. 382.

——, of Epirus, i. 497.

Acherræ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 367.

——, t. of Campania, i. 367, 370.

Acherusian Lake, marsh in Campania (_Mare Morto_), i. 39, 362-364.

Achilleium, in the Troad, ii. 366, 372.

——, in the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 477; ii. 222.

Achilles, i. 71, 73, 470, 472, 500; ii. 22, 35-37, 115, 126, 181, 132-138, 140, 157, 168, 342, 343, 345, 358, 359, 363, 366, 377, 383, 384, 394; iii. 58.

Achilles, course of, peninsula, i. 472, 473.

——, rampart of, in Mysia, ii. 386.

——, temple of, ii. 222, 359.

Achivi, rampart of the, i. 154.

Acholla, t. of the Carthaginians (_El Aliah_), iii. 285.

Acidon, r. of Triphylia, ii. 22, 26.

Acila, prom. of Arabia (_Ghela_), iii. 193.

Acilisene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 260, 268, 269, 272, 274, 305.

Aciris, r. of Leucania (_Agri_), i. 397.

Acisene, ii. 269.

Acmon, ii. 191.

Aconites, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Acontia (Acuteia?), t. of Spain, i. 228.

Acontium, mtn of Bœotia, i. 113.

Acqui. _See_ Aquæ-Statiellæ.

Acra (_C. Takli_), ii. 222.

Acræa, Venus, iii. 69.

Acrææ, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41.

Acræphiæ, Acræphium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 109, 110.

Acragas, city of Sicily (_Girgenti_), i. 411, 415.

Acrathos (_C. Monte Santo_), i. 512.

Acrisius, ii. 118, 211.

Acritas, prom. of Messenia, i. 36.

Acrocorinthus, ii. 38, 60, 61, 62, 70.

Acrolissus. _See_ Lissus, i. 485.

Acropolis, ii. 86.

Acrothōï, t. on Mount Athos, i. 512, 513.

Acta, Lepre, iii. 3.

Actæon, ii. 87.

Acte, ii. 77, 79, 174.

Acte, Actice. _See_ Attica, ii. 80.

Actē. _See_ Acarnania.

## Actia, Actian games, i. 499.

## Actian war, i. 36; ii. 330.

## Actis, ii. 375.

## Actium, prom. of Acarnania (_La Punta_), ii. 115, 161.

——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 73, 115, 159, 161, 171.

——, battle of, ii. 208; iii. 230, 233.

Acusilaus, Argive, ii. 189.

Acyphas, or Pindus, ii. 128.

——, in the Œtæan district, ii. 136.

Ada, dr of Hecatomnus, iii. 35, 36.

——, dr of Pixodarus, iii. 35.

_Ada._ _See_ Patræus.

Adada, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Adæ, town of Æolis, iii. 397.

Adarbal, Adherbal, iii. 284.

_Adda_, r. of Gaul, i. 287, 304, 312, 317.

Adeimantus, ii. 350.

Adiabene, ii. 272; iii. 142, 146, 154.

Adiatorix, son of Domnecleus, ii. 288.

——, f. of Dyteutus, ii. 308.

Admetus, i. 72; ii. 155.

Adobogion, ii. 401.

Adonis, iii. 170.

——, river of Phœnicia (_Nahr-Ibrahim_), iii. 170.

Ador, ii. 270.

_Adra._ _See_ Abdera.

Adramyttene, district of Mysia, ii. 370, 400.

Adramytteni, ii. 383, 384.

Adramyttium, t. of Mysia (_Adramytti_), ii. 339, 340, 371, 374, 376, 384, 386, 387.

——, gulf of, ii. 342, 374, 386, 400.

Adrapsa, iii. 126.

Adrasteia, district of Mysia, ii. 317, 332, 337, 348.

——, t. of Mysia, ii. 345-348.

——, mtn near Cyzicus, ii. 331.

—— (Nemesis), ii. 348.

Adrastus, ii. 59, 97.

——, ii. 174, 346, 348.

Adria, city and naval station of Picenum (_Atri_), i. 358. _See_ Atria.

Adrias, r. i. 487.

Adriatic (_Gulf of Venice_), i. 31, 72, 73, 75, 89, 96, 139, 141, 158, 159, 163, 164, 186, 193, 291, 303, 307, 308, 314, 315, 319, 324-326, 336, 338, 357, 373, 425, 432, 435, 442, 463, 475, 481, 483, 486, 487, 492, 495, 505, 506; ii. 119, 289, 290, 301, 378.

Adrion, mtn of Dalmatia. _See_ Ardium, i. 484.

Adrumes (_Sousah_), iii. 288.

_Adshane._ _See_ Canæ.

Adula, Adulas, mtn, i. 287, 304, 317.

Æa, city, i. 31, 32, 72-74.

——, ftn, i. 509, 510.

Æacidæ, i. 496; ii. 83.

Æacus, ii. 57.

Ææa, i. 6, 32, 73.

Æaneium, ii. 126.

Æanes, ii. 126.

Æanis, ii. 126.

Æas, r. of Illyria. _See_ Aias.

——, son of Telamon. _See_ Ajax.

Æclus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154.

Ædepsus, t. of Eubœa (_Dipso_) i. 94; ii. 125, 152.

Ædui, i. 278, 286-288.

Æeta, i. 72, 73.

Æetes, i. 72-74.

Æga, prom. of Æolis, ii. 388.

——, city of Achaia, ii. 71-73.

Ægæ, t. of Mysia, ii. 397.

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 72, 98.

Ægææ, Ægæ, t. of Cilicia (_Ajas_), iii. 60.

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.

Ægæan Sea (_Egio-Pelago_), i. 42, 187-190, 195, 487, 496, 505, 512, 518, 519; ii. 72, 152, 193, 207, 341, 388.

Ægæi, ii. 71.

Ægaleum, mtn of Messenia, ii. 35.

Ægeira, t. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73.

Ægeirus, t. in Lesbos, ii. 391.

Ægesta, t. of Sicily, i. 379, 411, 415; ii. 378.

Ægestani, i. 401, 411.

Ægestes, Trojan, i. 378, 411.

Ægeus, ii. 81.

Ægialeia, Ægialus, ii. 3, 23, 67, 68, 72, 288.

Ægiali (Sicyon), ii. 66.

Ægialians, ii. 53, 67, 68.

Ægialus, Ægialeia, in Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.

Ægieis, Ægienses, ii. 73, 157.

Ægilieis, in Attica, ii. 89.

Ægilips, ii. 161, 163.

Ægimius, ii. 128.

Ægimurus (_Al Djamur_), i. 185, 422; iii. 287.

Ægina, t. of Argolis, ii. 57, 58.

——, island, i. 84, 187; ii. 47, 49, 54, 57, 58, 82, 136.

——, city, ii. 55, 58.

Æginetæ, ii. 57, 58, 83.

Æginium, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.

Ægirussa, ii. 84.

Ægisthus, i. 25.

Ægium, city of Achæa (_Vostitza_), ii. 5, 6, 8, 59, 71-73, 77.

Ægletes Apollo. _See_ Anaphe.

Ægos-potami, t. and r., i. 438, 518.

Ægua, t. of Spain, i. 213.

Ægys, city and district of Laconia, ii. 42, 153.

Ælana, Aila (_Ailah_), t. of Arabia Petræa, iii. 176, 191.

Ælanitic Bay, iii. 176, 191, 204, 254.

Ælius Gallus, i. 178; iii. 209-212, 246, 262, 267.

—— (Catus), i. 466.

Æmilian road, i. 323.

Æmilianus, Q. Fabius Maximus, i. 277, 285.

——, Scipio, iii. 51, 286.

Æmilius, Paulus, i. 495.

Ænarium. _See_ Arnarium, ii. 73.

Ænea, t. of the Troad, ii. 372.

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510. _See_ Enea _and_ Nea.

Æneas, i. 76, 225, 339, 346, 347; ii. 317, 344, 353, 356, 357, 360, 377, 378, 383.

Ænesippeia, isl., iii. 235.

Ænesisphyra, prom. of Egypt, iii. 235.

Æniana (Ænia), ii. 242.

Æniānes, people of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 128, 147, 158, 241, 273.

Æniates, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.

Ænius, r. of the Troad, ii. 371.

Ænobarbus (Cnæus), i. 277.

—— (Domitius), i. 285; iii. 24.

Ænus, mtn of Cephallenia (_Monte Nero_), ii. 167.

——, city of Thrace, i. 490, 516, 519.

Æolia, i. 17, 64, 187, 195, 224; ii. 153; iii. 140.

Æolian nation, ii. 3.

—— colony, ii. 94.

Æolians, i. 96, 328; ii. 2, 3, 154, 366, 374, 382-386; iii. 34.

Æolic dialect, ii. 2, 3.

—— expedition, ii. 93.

—— migration, iii. 2.

Æolis, ii. 339-341, 346, 366, 384, 398.

Æolus, king, i. 31, 35, 36, 39, 194, 403, 417, 419; ii. 142.

——, Islands of (_Lipari Islands_), i. 84, 89, 185, 194, 383, 403, 420.

——, Play of Euripides, ii. 32.

Æpasian plain, region of Triphylia, ii. 22.

Æpeia, town of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.

Æpeia Methone, ii. 37.

Æpy, town of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.

Æpytus, son of Neleus, iii. 2.

Æqui, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.

Æquum-Faliscum, i. 335.

Aëria, t. of the Cavari (_Le mont Ventoux_), i. 277.

Æsar, r. of Etruria, i. 330.

Æsarus, r. near Crotona (_Esaro_), i. 393.

Æschines, Athenian, ii. 188.

——, Milesian, iii. 5.

Æschylus, i. 52, 68, 329, 386, 458, 462; ii. 13, 73, 82, 154, 187, 337, 390; iii. 130.

Æsculapius. _See_ Asclepius.

Æsēpus, r. of Mysia, _Satal-dere_, ii. 300, 316, 317, 330, 332, 337-341, 344-348, 353, 357, 369, 371, 372.

Æsernia, city of the Samnites (_Isernia_), i. 353, 371.

Æsis, r. of Umbria (_Fiumesino_), i. 324, 337, 357, 435.

Æsyetes, tomb of, ii. 361, 364.

Æthalia, island (_Elba_), i. 185, 332-334.

Æthaloeïs, r. of Scepsia, ii. 190.

Æthices, people of Epirus and Thessaly, i. 499, 501; ii. 131, 137, 144.

Æthicia, i. 501.

Æthiopia. _See_ Ethiopia.

Ætna, Mount, i. 31, 35, 84, 368, 369, 386, 403, 404, 406, 411, 413-415, 418.

Ætnæans, i. 405.

Ætolia, i. 493, 499, 501, 505; ii. 6, 10, 33, 72, 75, 114, 129, 136, 150, 155, 156, 159, 160, 171, 172, 174.

Ætna, town of Sicily, i. 405, 414.

Ætōli, Ætolians, i. 381; ii. 2, 6, 12, 30, 33, 121, 122, 127-131, 146, 158-161, 169, 172, 175, 176, _passim_.

Ætolian mountains, ii. 115, 131.

—— promontories, i. 93.

—— polity, i. 494.

Ætolicus, Demetrius, ii. 160.

Ætōlus, ii. 33, 122, 176, 177.

Æxoneis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Æxonici, ii. 89.

_Afium-karahissar._ _See_ Synnada.

Afranius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.

_Afreen._ _See_ Oenoparas.

_Africa._ _See_ Libya, iii. 274-278.

African coast, i. 76.

—— sea, ii. 193, 194, 199, 212.

Agamedes, ii. 119.

Agamemnon, i. 17, 63, 499; ii. 22, 35, 36, 53, 56, 57, 59, 83, 115, 174, 186, 340, 356, 368, 374; iii. 10, 15, _passim_.

Agapenor, iii. 70.

Agatha, a city of Gaul (_Agde_), i. 269, 272.

Agatharchides, iii. 34, 208.

Agathocleia, iii. 231.

Agathocles, tyrant of Sicily, i. 383, 427; iii. 288.

Agathocles, father of Lysimachus, ii. 399.

——, son of Lysimachus, ii. 400.

Agathyrnum, i. 401.

_Agde._ _See_ Agatha.

Agdistis, the goddess Rhea, ii. 184.

——, temple of, ii. 320.

_Agénois._ _See_ Nitiobriges.

Agesilaus, i. 427.

Agidæ, ii. 44.

Agis, ii. 43, 44.

_Aglio, L’Osteria dell’._ _See_ Algidum.

Agnu-Ceras, promontory of Egypt, iii. 239.

Agoracritus, ii. 87.

Agra, village of Attica, ii. 91.

Agradates, iii. 132.

Agræa, district of Ætolia, ii. 10.

Agræi, a people of Ætolia, ii. 158, 160, 179.

——, people of Arabia, iii. 189.

Agræus, ii. 77.

Agri, ii. 223.

_Agri._ _See_ Aciris.

Agriades, ii. 8.

Agriānes, a people of Thrace, i. 488, 514, 515.

Agrigentini, i. 401.

Agrigentum. _See_ Acragas.

Agrii, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 196.

Agrippa, i. 289, 310, 350, 364; ii. 36, 350; iii. 170.

Agrius, ii. 175, 179.

Agylla, t. of Etruria, i. 328, 335.

Agyllæi, i. 328.

_Aiaghi-dagh._ _See_ Zagrum.

Aias, _or_ Aous, i. 410, 411, 486.

Aigan, ii. 388.

Aila. _See_ Ælana.

_Ain-el-Hiyeh._ _See_ Enydra.

_Aix._ _See_ Sextiæ.

_Ajas._ _See_ Ægææ.

Ajax, son of Teucer, iii. 55, 56.

——, temple of, ii. 357, 359.

——, son of Telamon, ii. 83, 84, 102.

——, the Locrian, ii. 126, 367.

_Ajazzo, Aias, Bay of._ _See_ Issus.

_Ak-Su._ _See_ Cestrus.

_Akaba._ _See_ Aila.

_Akabel-el-Kebira._ _See_ Catabathmus.

_Ak-Liman._ _See_ Armene, ii. 291.

_Ak-Schehr._ _See_ Philomelium.

_Ala Schehr._ _See_ Philadelphia.

Alabanda, t. of Caria (_Arab-Nissar_), ii. 347; iii. 34, 37, 38, 40.

Alæan Minerva, ii. 75.

Alæis Æxōnici, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Alæsa, t. of Sicily (_I Bagni_), i. 401, 411.

Alalcŏmĕnæ, t. of Bœotia, i. 501; ii. 107, 110.

——, t. of Asteria, ii. 168.

Alalcomenium, temple of Minerva, ii. 106, 110.

_Alara._ _See_ Ptolemaïs.

_Alatri._ _See_ Aletrium.

Alazia, t. of Mysia, ii. 299.

Alazōnes, ii. 298, 299.

Alazonia, Alazonium, t. of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.

Alazonius, r. of Albania, ii. 230, 231, 234.

Alba (_Albi_), i. 340, 344, 349, 353, 356.

Alban wine, i. 347.

Albania (_Shirvan_), ii. 217, 226, 230-235, 238, 243, 267, 268.

Albanians, i. 178, 195, 341, 344, 440; ii. 217, 232-235, 248, 260, 267-272, 307.

Albanus, Mount (_Monte Albano_), i. 340, 351; (_Monte Cavo_), 355, 356.

_Albi._ _See_ Alba.

Albia, Alpionia, i. 300.

Albienses, i. 302.

Albii, i. 482.

Albingaunum (_Albinga_), i. 300, 301.

Albiœci, i. 302.

Albis, r. (_Elbe_), i. 22, 444-447, 451.

Albium Intemelium (_Vintimille_), i. 300, 301.

Albius, Mount, i. 300, 483.

Albūla, cold waters, i. 354.

Alcæus, poet of Mitylene, i. 58; ii. 108, 109, 366, 375, 391, 393; iii. 40.

Alcestis, i. 72.

Alchædamnus, iii. 166.

Alcimedon, ii. 42.

Alcimus, ii. 42.

Alcmæōn, i. 499; ii. 122, 174.

Alcmæonis, the poem, ii. 162.

Alcman, i. 68, 458; ii. 13, 153, 172, 203, 337.

Alcmene, ii. 30.

_Alcolea._ _See_ Ilipa.

Alcyonis Sea, ii. 6, 82, 92.

_Al-Djamur._ _See_ Ægimurus.

_Al-Djezira._ _See_ Mesopotamia.

Alea Athena, ii. 75.

Alece, r. of the Bruttii. _See_ Halex.

Aleïan plain, ii. 304; iii. 60, 61.

Aleisium, Aleisius, t. and hill of, in, ii. 12, 14.

Aleisius, r. in Elis, ii. 14.

_Alento._ _See_ Elees.

Alesia, i. 285.

Alesiæum, t. of Elis, ii. 14.

Alesius, tumulus of, ii. 27.

Alētes, ii. 77.

Alētia, t. of Calabria, i. 430.

Aletrium, t. of Latium (_Alatri_), i. 352.

Alĕus, ii. 389.

Alexander, son of Priam, i. 65, 90.

——, poet of Ætolia, ii. 318; iii. 23, 67.

—— Lychnus, the orator, iii. 14.

—— Philalethes, ii. 336.

——, son of Antiochus, iii. 401.

—— Balas, iii. 164.

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.

—— of the Molossi, i. 382, 427.

—— the Great, son of Philip, i. 22, 77, 104, 108, 109, 122, 137, 257, 463, 464, 512, 513; ii. 237, 238, 241, 243, 253, _et passim_.

Alexandria, city of Egypt, i. 13, 38, 91, 98, 118, 130, 131, 140, 153, 171, 172, 189, 190, 197, 200-202, 318; ii. 213, 235, 249, 252, 274, 276; iii. 33, 34, 53, 57, 59, 162, 164, 211, 213-273, 275, 294.

——, in the Troad, i. 202; ii. 355, 361, 364, 373, 377, 385. _See_ Troad.

——, city of Syria, iii. 59.

——, mtn of Mysia, ii. 376.

Alexandrian merchants, i. 178.

Alexandrini, ii. 190, 373.

Alexandrium (near Teos), iii. 17.

—— (in Judæa), iii. 181.

Alexarchus, i. 513.

Algidum, city (_L’Osteria dell’ Aglio_), i. 351.

Algidus, Mount, i. 355.

_Algiers and Fez._ _See_ Maurusia.

Alinda, t. of Caria, iii. 36.

Alliphæ (_Allife_), i. 353.

Allitrochades, i. 109.

Allobroges, i. 277, 289, 302.

Allotriges, i. 233.

_Al-Madain._ _See_ Ctesiphon.

Alobe, Alope, Alybe, ii. 300.

Alope, t. of the Opuntian Locrians, i. 95; ii. 126, 128, 132, 135.

——, t. of the Locri Ozolæ, ii. 128.

——, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 128, 135.

Alōpecia, ii. 221.

Alopeconnesii, i. 516.

Alopeconnesus, t. of Thrace, i. 517.

Alōrium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 24.

Alōrus, t. of Bottiæa, i. 508, 509.

Alpheius, r. of Elis (_the Carbonaro_, _Ruféa_), i. 402, 403, 408-410, 417; ii. 7, 11, 15, 17, 20, 22-28, 32, 33, 76.

Alpōnus, t. near Thermopylæ, i. 95.

Alps, i. 110, 193, 264-269, 276-280, 286, 287, 291, 296, 300-315, 317, 319, 322-324, 337, 357, 439, 444, 448, 450, 481-483.

Alps, Pennine, i. 305, 309, 310.

Alsium, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Altes, ii. 344; iii. 395.

Althæa, ii. 179.

Althæmenes, Argive, ii. 201, 203; iii. 30.

Altinum, city of Cisalp. Gaul (_Altino_), i. 318.

_Altun-Suyi_, r. _See_ Lycus.

Alus, ii. 132.

Alyattes, ii. 118, 405; iii. 66, 141.

Alybe, Alope, or Alobe, ii. 298, 299, 372.

Alybes, ii. 297, 298, 299.

Alyzeus, ii. 162.

Alyzia, t. of Acarnania (_Kandili_), ii. 159, 171.

Amadocus, i. 516.

Amaltheia, i. 226; ii. 170.

Amanides Gates, iii. 60, 164.

Amanus, ii. 259, 278, 279; iii. 60, 63, 143, 160, 163.

Amardi, ii. 241, 245, 248, 263.

Amarynces, king, ii. 12.

Amarynthia Diana, ii. 155.

Amarynthium, the, ii. 156.

Amarynthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.

Amaseia, city of Pontus (_Amasija_), ii. 295, 306, 311, 312; iii. 252.

Amasenses, ii. 312.

Amasias, r. of Germany (_Ems_), i. 444, 445.

Amasis, ii. 311.

Amastris, city of Paphlagonia, (_Amassera_), i. 475; ii. 285, 289, 290, 291, 302.

Amastris, wife of Dionysius, tyrant of Heracleia, ii. 291.

Amathus, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 11, 26, 38.

——, t. of Cyprus (_Limasol_), iii. 69.

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Amathusii, ii. 13.

Amazones, plain of the, i. 82, 190.

Amazonides, ii. 298.

Amazons, ii. 300, 301, 328, _passim_.

Ambarvia, i. 341.

Ambiani, i. 289, 309.

Amblada, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

—— wine, ii. 324.

Ambracia, t. of Thesprotia (_Arta_), i. 498, 499; ii. 159, 161.

Ambracian Gulf, Ambracian Sea, (_The Gulf of Arta_), i. 186, 495, 496-498, 501, 505; ii. 4, 129, 158, 161, 171.

Ambrōnes, i. 274.

Ambryseis, ii. 123.

Ambrysus, t. of Phocis (_Distomo_), ii. 122.

_Amelia._ _See_ Ameria.

Amĕnanus, r. of Sicily (_Judicello_), i. 356.

Ameria, t. of Umbria (_Amelia_), i. 338.

——, t. of Pontus, ii. 306.

Amisēne, ii. 290, 294, 296.

Amiseni, ii. 290, 294, 296, 310, 311.

Amisus (_Samsun_), i. 106, 107, 109, 113, 114, 190; ii. 227, 256, 289, 294, 296, 302, 310; iii. 44, 56, 62, 63.

Amiternum, city of the Sabines, i. 338, 359.

Ammon Balithon, prom., iii. 288.

——, seat of oracle, i. 504; iii. 226, 253, 258, 283.

——, temple of, i. 78, 79, 87, 88; iii. 253, 258, 289, 294, 295.

Ammonia, iii. 235.

Amnias, r. of Paphlagonia (_Gok-Irmak_), ii. 313.

Amnisus, port of Cnossus, ii. 196.

Amorgos, isl. (_Amorgo_), ii. 211.

Amorium, t. of Phrygia (_Hergan-Kelêh_), ii. 332.

Ampelus, prom. of Samos, ii. 212; iii. 8.

Amphaxītis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 506, 509.

Amphiale, prom. of Attica, ii. 84.

Amphiaræum, ii. 90.

Amphiaraus, ii. 90, 96, 97, 174; iii. 15.

Amphictyons, ii. 116-120, 128, 130.

Amphictyonic body, ii. 55, 109, 118.

Amphidolia, Amphidolis, t. of Elis, ii. 14, 23.

Amphigeneia, t. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.

Amphilochi, t. of Spain, i. 236.

Amphilochians, i. 410, 493, 499; ii. 131, 158, 174.

Amphilochic Argos. _See_ Argos.

Amphilochus, i. 236, 410, 499; ii. 174, 175; iii. 15, 50, 59, 60.

Amphimalla, t. of Crete, ii. 194.

Amphinomus, i. 405, 502.

Amphion, ii. 36, 107.

Amphipolis (_Emboli_), i. 202, 513, 514, 516.

Amphiscii, i. 146.

Amphissa (_Salona_, or _Lampeni_), ii. 127, 128.

Amphissenses, ii. 116.

Amphistratus, ii. 224.

Amphitryōn, ii. 166, 170, 173.

Amphius, ii. 346.

Amphrysus, r. of Thessaly, ii. 135, 138.

Ampsani. See Campsiani, i. 447.

_Ampurias._ See Emporium.

Amulius, i. 340.

Amyclæ, city of Laconia, i. 424; ii. 40-42.

Amycteres, iii. 108.

Amydōn, t. of Macedonia, i. 508-510.

Amymōne, mother of Nauplius, ii. 48.

——, fountain at Lerna, ii. 52.

Amynander, ii. 128.

Amyntas, father of Philip, i. 472, 492, 500, 509, 510; ii. 39, 111.

——, successor of king Deiotarus, ii. 320-325, 333; iii. 297.

Amyntor, ii. 142, 143.

Amyrus, ii. 147; iii. 22.

Amythaonidæ, ii. 52,

Amyzōn, t. of Caria, iii. 37.

Anabūra, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Anacharsis, i. 463, 465; iii. 86.

Anacreon, i. 226; iii. 2, 9, 17, 40.

Anactorium, t. of Acarnania, ii. 159, 161.

Anacyndaraxes, iii. 55.

Anadatus, ii. 246.

Anæa, Anaïtis, iii. 137, 144. _See_ Anaïtis.

Anagnia, t. of the Hernici (_Anagni_), i. 353.

Anagurasii, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Anaïtis, ii. 246.

——, temple of, ii. 274, 275, 309.

Anaphe, isl. (_Nanfio_), i. 73; ii. 206, 207.

Anaphlystii, ii. 89.

Anaphlystus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Anapias, i. 406.

Anariacæ, ii. 240-242, 248.

Anariace, ii. 241.

Anas (_Guadiana_), r. of Spain, i. 208-212, 214, 222, 228, 230, 243.

Anaurus, r. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Anaxagoras, iii. 20.

Anaxarchus, ii. 356.

Anaxēnor, iii. 23.

Anaxicrates, iii. 191.

Anaxilas, the tyrant of Rhegium, i. 384, 385.

Anaximander, the Milesian, i. 1, 12; iii. 5.

Anaximenes of Lampsacus, disciple of Anaximander, ii. 350; iii. 5, 20.

Ancæus, iii. 2.

Anchiale, a town of Pontus, i. 490.

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55, 56.

Anchialus, ii. 166.

Anchises, i. 339; ii. 344, 353, 378.

Anchoë, ii. 100.

Ancon, Ancona, i. 315, 337, 357, 435, 483.

Ancus Martius, i. 326, 345, 348.

Ancyra, t. of Galatia (_Angora_), i. 279; ii. 320.

——, t. of Phrygia (_Simau-Gol_), ii. 320, 332.

——, t. of Gaul, i. 279.

Andania, t. of Arcadia, ii. 11, 24, 37, 156.

Andeira, city of Mysia, ii. 381, 386, 387.

Andeirene, ii. 387.

Andetrium, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Andirus, r. of the Troad, ii. 370.

Andizetii, i. 483.

Andræmōn, iii. 2.

Andriace, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Andriclus, mtn of Cilicia (_Kara Gedik_), iii. 52.

Andrii, i. 511.

Androclus, iii. 2, 11.

Andromache, ii. 343, 356, 363, 394.

Andromeda, i. 68; iii. 175.

Andron, ii. 81, 167, 195.

Andronicus, iii. 33.

Andropompus, iii. 2.

Andros, isl. (_Andro_), ii. 156, 208, 210.

Androsthenes, iii. 186.

Anemurium, prom. of Cilicia (_Inamur_), iii. 52, 54, 68.

Anemoreia, Anemoleia, t. of Phocis, ii. 123.

_Angelo-Castron._ _See_ Arsinoë.

_Angora._ _See_ Ancyra.

Anias, r. of Arcadia, ii. 76.

Anigriades, ii. 19, 20.

Anigrus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 20, 21.

Anio, r. of Latium (_Teverone_), i. 349.

Anniceric sect, iii. 293.

Anniceris, iii. 293.

Annius, ii. 17.

Ansander, i. 479.

Antæus, iii. 281.

_Antakieh._ _See_ Epidaphne.

Antalcidas, i. 438.

Antandria, ii. 375, 384.

Antandrians, ii. 386.

Antandros (_San Dimitri_), ii. 186.

——, t. of the Troad (_Antandro_), ii. 375, 376, 384.

Antemnæ, t. of Latium, i. 341.

Antenor, i. 76, 225, 236, 316; ii. 289, 377.

Antenoridæ, ii. 360, 377.

Anthedon, c. of Bœotia, i. 25; ii. 92, 98, 102, 103, 106.

Antheia, ii. 35, 37.

Anthemis, ii. 168.

Anthemus, iii. 8.

Anthemusia, iii. 158.

Anthes, ii. 56; iii. 35.

_Antibes._ _See_ Antipolis.

Anticasius, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.

Anticeites, r. of the Mæotæ, ii. 221, 222.

Anti-Cinolis, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.

Anticlides, i. 329.

Anticragus, iii. 46.

Anticyra, t. of Phocis (_Aspra-Spitia_), ii. 114, 116, 122, 129.

——, t. of Locris, ii. 137.

——, t. on the Maliac bay, ii. 116, 137.

Antigonia, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 355, 361.

——, t. of Syria, iii. 162.

Antigonus, son of Philip, ii. 318, 355, 361; iii. 20, 55, 162.

——, king of Macedonia, ii. 70.

——, of Apelles, iii. 36.

Antilibanus, mtn of Syria, iii. 149, 169, 171.

Antilochus, ii. 359.

Antimachus, ii. 18, 42, 74, 104, 348.

Antimenidas, ii. 391.

Antimnestus, i. 385.

Antioch, i. 416; ii. 307, 409; iii. 21, 24, 43, 118, 159, 161-164.

——, city of Mygdonia, iii. 157.

Antiocheia, city of Caria, ii. 409; iii. 21, 24, 43.

——, city of Phrygia (_Ialobatsch_), ii. 307, 322, 333.

——, city of Margiana, ii. 252.

Antiochis, dr of Achæus, and mother of Attalus, ii. 400.

Antiochus, the Syracusan, i. 360, 379, 385, 394, 398, 399, 424.

—— the Great, i. 439; ii. 269, 273, 285, 355, 400; iii. 46, 153, 176.

—— Sōter, ii. 252, 333, 400.

——, son of Demetrius, iii. 51.

——, son of Epiphanes, iii. 162.

—— Ierax, iii. 198.

——, philosopher of Ascalon, iii. 175.

Antiope, ii. 97.

_Antiparos._ _See_ Oliarus.

Antipater, of Macedon, i. 513; ii. 56, 136, 318.

Antipater, son of Sisis, ii. 304.

Antipater, Derbētes, the robber, ii. 278, 322; iii. 64.

—— of Tarsus, the Stoic, iii. 58.

—— of Tyre, iii. 173.

Antiphanes, the Bergæan, i. 74, 152, 154.

Antiphellus, t. of Lycia, iii. 47.

Antiphilus, harbour of, iii. 196.

Antiphræ, iii. 235, 236.

Antiphus, ii. 149, 403; iii. 31.

Antipolis, t. of Gaul (_Antibes_), i. 267, 275, 276, 301.

Antirrhium, prom. of Ætolia (_Castle of Roumelia_), ii. 6, 73, 79, 128, 171.

—— cape, ii. 6.

Antirrhodus, isl. iii. 230.

Antissa, t. of Lesbos, i. 93; ii. 393.

Antitaurus (_Dudschik Dagh_), ii. 259, 260.

Antium, t. of the Volsci (_Capo d’ Anzo_), i. 344-346, 355.

Antonius, Marcus, ii. 166.

——, Caius, ii. 166.

Antony, i. 213, 499; ii. 36, 263, 271, 274, 285, 294, 330, 334, 357, 358; iii. 23, 52, 56, 58, 72, 159, 184, 230, 231, 233, 281.

Antrōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 138, 139.

——, Ass of, ii. 139.

Anubis, iii. 245, 257.

_Anzo, Capo d’._ _See_ Antium.

Aones, i. 493; ii. 88, 93.

Aonian plain, ii. 108.

Aornum, castle of India, iii. 6.

Aornus, bay of Campania, i. 39.

Aorsi, ii. 219, 239.

Aōus, r. of Illyria, i. 486. _See_ Aias.

_Aouste._ _See_ Augusta.

Apæsus, t. of the Troad. _See_ Pæsus, ii. 346, 349.

Apama, wife of Seleucus Nicator, ii. 334; iii. 161.

——, wife of Prusias, ii. 315.

Apameia, city of Syria (_Kulat-el-Mudik_), ii. 250; iii. 33, 161-166, 171.

Apameia, city of Phrygia (_Aphiom Kara Hissar_), ii. 322, 323, 332-336, 407, 410; iii. 43.

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264.

——, city of Bithynia, ii. 315.

Apameis, ii. 316.

Aparni, _see_ Parni, ii. 245, 246.

Apasiacæ, ii. 248.

Apaturum, ii. 223.

Apellas. _See_ Ophelas.

Apelles, philosopher, i. 23.

——, painter, iii. 14.

——, Antigonus of, iii. 36.

Apellicon, ii. 379, 380; iii. 17.

Apennine Mount, the, i. 308.

Apennines, i. 193, 300, 314-316, 322, 324-326, 331, 336-338, 344, 347, 357, 388, 431, 432, 437.

Aphamiōtæ, iii. 76.

Aphetæ, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 143.

Aphidna, Aphidnæ, vill. of Attica, ii. 39, 86, 88.

_Aphiom Kara Hissar._ _See_ Apameia.

Aphneii, ii. 317, 346.

Aphnēïs, wife of Pixodarus, iii. 35.

Aphnitis, lake of, same as Dascylītis, in Mysia (_Diaskillo_, al. _Biga_), i. 92; ii. 346.

Aphrodisias, city of Phrygia (_Geira_), ii. 332, 409.

Aphrodisium, city of Cyprus, iii. 69.

——, temple of Venus, i. 271, 272.

Aphrodite (Venus), i. 346; ii. 62, 136, 155, 376.

—— Acrocorinthus, temple of, at, ii. 62.

—— Acræa, iii. 69.

—— Anadyomene, painting of Apelles, iii. 36.

—— Apatura, ii. 223.

—— Arsinoë, iii. 238.

——, Cyprian, iii. 69.

—— Castnietis, ii. 141.

—— Colias, ii. 89.

——, Paphian, iii. 70.

——, Pyrenæan, temple of, i. 267, 272.

——, temple of, at Comana, ii. 309.

——, at Corinth, ii. 61, 309

Aphrodite, temple of, in Elis, ii. 16.

——, at Erycina, i. 412.

——, at Lavinium, i. 345.

——, at Memphis, iii. 248.

——, in Tritonis, iii. 291.

——, at Pyrrha, ii. 376.

Aphrodites Hormus, iii. 193.

Aphroditopolis, iii. 240, 253, 258, 263.

Aphytis, t. of Pallene, i. 511.

Apia, plain of, in Mysia, ii. 390.

Apia, Apian land (_Morea_), i. 15; ii. 52.

Apidanus, r. of Thessaly (_Gura_), ii. 32, 134.

Apidones, ii. 52.

Apiola, t. of the Volsci, i. 344.

Apis, vill. of Marmara, iii. 235.

——, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245, 247, 248.

Apobathra, near Sestos, ii. 352.

Apœcus, iii. 2.

Apollo, i. 385, 491, 499, 504; ii. 55, 64, 89, 95, 109, 115, 119-121, 155, 162, 190, 208, 334; iii. 70, 146, 179, 186, 258, 259, 261, 263.

—— Actius, i. 498, 499; ii. 158, 161, 384.

—— Ægletes, ii. 206.

——, Cataonian, ii. 280.

—— Cillæus, ii. 384, 385, 393.

—— Clarius, ii. 15.

——, Delphian, temple of the, i. 268.

—— Didymeus, iii. 4.

—— Erythibius, ii. 386.

—— Gryneus, ii. 393.

—— Hecatus, ii. 393.

—— Laphrius, ii. 171.

—— Larisæus, ii. 396.

—— Leucatas, ii. 162.

—— Marmarinus, ii. 153.

—— Musegetes, ii. 183.

——, Phyllæan, ii. 138.

—— Pornopion, ii. 386.

——, Pythian, ii. 115.

—— Selinuntius, ii. 152.

—— Smintheus, ii. 210, 372-374, 384, 385, 393.

—— Teneates, temple of, ii. 63.

—— Thymbræus, ii. 363.

Apollo, Tilphōsian, ii. 107.

——, Ulius, iii. 5.

——, Colossus of, i. 490.

——, temples of, i. 73, 490; iii. 19, 20, 162.

——, temple of, at Actium, i. 498.

——, at Adrasteia, ii. 348.

——, at Amyclæ, ii. 40.

——, in Argolis and Bœotia, ii. 47.

——, at Anapha, ii. 206.

——, at Calydon, ii. 171.

——, at Ceos, ii. 210.

——, at Chalcia, ii. 213.

——, in Chios, iii. 20.

——, at Chrysa, ii. 374, 384-386.

——, at Cyprus, iii. 69.

——, at Delos, ii. 207.

——, at Delphi, i. 417.

——, at Grynium, ii. 397.

——, at Orobiæ, ii. 152.

——, at Rhodes, ii. 386.

——, between Smyrna and Clazomene, iii. 20.

Apollocrates, i. 389.

Apollodorean sect, ii. 402.

Apollodorus, the grammarian, i. 378, 457, 460, 466, 502; ii. 10, 11, 48, 50, 98, 300; iii. 61, 63-67, 73.

—— of Artemita, the historian, i. 49, 68, 71, 78, 96, 178; ii. 250, 252, 253, 264.

——, orator, ii. 402.

Apollonia, t. of Mœsia, i. 490.

——, city of Macedonia, i. 509, 512, 513, 518.

——, city of Epirus (_Polina_), i. 202, 411, 486, 495, 500; ii. 33, 124; iii. 183.

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402.

——, city of Cyrenæa, iii. 292, 294.

——, city of Syria, iii. 165.

——, city of Mysia, ii. 331.

Apollonias, arsenal of Cyrene, iii. 292.

——, city of Phrygia (_Tschol-Abad_), ii. 322, 332.

Apolloniatæ, i. 486, 490; iii. 135.

Apolloniatis, district of Babylon, ii. 264; iii. 135, 142.

——, lake of Mysia (_Loubadi_), ii. 331, 332.

Apollōnides, i. 475; ii. 262, 269.

Apollōnis, wife of Attalus, ii. 400, 402.

——, city of Lydia, ii. 402; iii. 21.

Apollonium, prom. in the bay of Carthage, iii. 285.

Apollonius of Erythræ, iii. 18.

—— Cronos, iii. 37, 294.

——, physician, iii. 69.

——, grammarian, iii. 41.

——, Stoic, iii. 26.

—— Malacus, iii. 33, 40, 41.

—— the Cyrenæan. _See_ Cronos.

—— Alabanda, iii. 34, 40, 41.

—— of Rhodes, iii. 34.

—— of Tyre, iii. 173.

Apollonnesoi, Hecatonnesoi, ii. 393.

Apollonopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 261, 263.

Appaïtæ, ii. 296.

Appia Via, i. 346, 347, 351, 352, 355, 370, 431, 432.

Apsus, r. of Illyria, i. 486.

Apsynthis, district of Thrace, i. 519.

Apsyrtides (islands), i. 484.

Apsyrtus, i. 484.

Aptera, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

Apuli, i. 360, 432, 436.

Apulia. _See_ Daunia, i. 423, 432.

Aquæ-Statiellæ, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Acqui_), i. 323.

Aquileia, i. 186, 307, 309, 310, 319, 321, 324, 435, 448, 482.

Aquinum, t. of Latium (_Aquino_), i. 352.

Aquitani, i. 264, 265, 282, 283, 284.

Aquitania, Aquitaine, i. 242, 247, 282-285, 296, 310.

Arabia, i. 63, 197, 458; iii. 86, 88, 89, 132, 148, 149, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189-217, 241, 243, 247, 252, 261, 266.

——, Felix, i. 41, 63, 129, 130, 178, 196; iii. 128, 159, 171, 176, 185, 186, 189, 209, 213; iii. 76.

Arabia Nabatæa, iii. 241.

Arabian Gulf, the (_Red Sea_), i. 47, 50, 55, 56, 60, 62, 67, 75, 79, 87, 123, 129, 130, 149, 152, 178, 183, 196, 200, 458; ii. 210; iii. 74, 88, 176, 185, 189, 191, 194-208, 210, 217, 224, 226, 235, 241, 243, 244, 260, 270, 271, 291.

Arabians, i. 63, 66, 67, 196, 458; ii. 154, et passim.

——, Skenitæ, ii. 146, 158, 159.

——, Troglodyte, i. 2, 67.

Arabs, tribes of, i. 440.

Arabus, daughter of, i. 67.

Araby the Blest, iii. 76.

Arachōsia, distr. of Ariana, ii. 252.

Arachōti, ii. 249.

——, people of Ariana, ii. 248; iii. 122, 124, 126.

Aracynthus, a mtn of Ætolia (_M. Zigos_), ii. 160, 172.

Aradii, iii. 167, 168, 170, 215.

Aradus, isl. in the Persian Gulf, (_Arek_), iii. 187.

——, city of Phœnicia, iii. 167, 169, 172.

Aræthyrea, distr. of Argolis, ii. 59, 66.

Aragus, r. (_Arak_), ii. 230, 231.

_Arak._ _See_ Aragus.

Arambi, iii. 216. _See_ Arabians.

Aramæi, Arammæans, i. 66; ii. 404; iii. 216.

Arar, r. of Gaul (_Saone_), i. 277, 278, 281, 286, 287, 288.

Ararene, distr. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Arathus, r. of Epirus, i. 498, 501.

Aratus, poet, i. 4, 156; ii. 42, 73, 199, 207, 209; iii. 55.

——, leader of the Achæi, ii. 66, 70.

Arausio, t. of the Cavari (_Orange_), i. 277.

Araxēnæ, distr. of Armenia, i. 113; ii. 242.

Araxenian plain, ii. 268, 270.

Araxēnus, ii. 268.

Araxes, r. of Armenia (_Eraskh_, or _Aras_), i. 96; ii. 217, 232, 263, 268, 270, 272.

Araxes, r. of Scythia, ii. 247.

——, r. of Persis (_Bendamir_), iii. 132.

Araxus, prom. of Elis (_Cape Papa_), ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 15, 74, 169.

Arbaces, iii. 143.

Arbēla, t. of Assyria (_Erbil_), i. 123; ii. 274; iii. 143, 144, 259.

Arbēlus, iii. 144.

Arbies, iii. 120.

Arbis, r. of Gedrosia (_Purali_), iii. 120.

Arcadia, i. 94, 343, 416; ii. 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 22, 28, 32, 33, 37, 52, 74-77, 142, 153, 156, 327, 339; iii. 145.

Arcadian mountains, ii. 40.

—— cities, ii. 71.

Arcadians, Arcades, i. 328, 329, 432; ii. 3, 8, 22, 24, 31, 39, 76.

Arcadicus, ii. 16.

Arcesilaus, i. 23; ii. 387.

Arceuthus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Archæanax, ii. 365.

Archan, ii. 388.

Archedēmus, the Stoic, iii. 58.

Archelaus, king, ii. 277, 278, 282, 284, 285, 305-308; iii. 54, 232.

——, priest, ii. 308; iii. 232.

——, father of priest, ii. 308; iii. 232.

——, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.

——, physician, iii. 20.

——, play of Euripides, i. 329.

Archemachus, ii. 178.

Archias, Corinthian, founder of Syracuse, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 63.

——, general of Antipater, ii. 55.

Archidamus, i. 427.

Archilochus, ii. 50, 169, 210, 298; iii. 23.

Archimedes, i. 85, 87.

Archytas, i. 427.

Arconnesus, iii. 16, 35.

Arctic Circle, i. 4, 5, 144, 200.

—— constellation, i. 5.

Arcton, mtn, ii. 331.

Arcturus, i. 201; iii. 82, 83.

Ardania, prom. of Marmara, i. 64.

Ardanis, Ardanixis (_Ras-el-Milhr_), iii. 294.

Ardea, city of the Rutuli, i. 339, 346, 371.

_Ardgeh._ _See_ Argæus.

Ardia, distr. of Dalmatia, i. 481.

Ardiæi, i. 483-485, 487, 488, 489, 505.

Ardium, mtn of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Arduenna (_forest of Ardennes_), i. 290.

Arēcomisci. _See_ Volcæ.

Arēgon, ii. 16.

Areion, ii. 97.

Areius, iii. 53.

_Arek._ _See_ Aradus.

Arelate, t. of Gaul (_Arles_), i. 272.

Arēne, t. of Triphylia, ii. 20-23, 27, 38.

Areopagite code, i. 390.

Arēs. _See_ Mars.

Aretas, iii. 212.

Arēte, iii. 212, 293.

Arethusa, castle of Syria, iii. 166, 167.

——, ftn of Chalcis, ii. 157.

——, ftn of the Island of Ortygia, i. 408, 409.

——, city of Macedonia, i. 514.

_Arezzo._ _See_ Arretium.

Argæsus, mtn of Cappadocia (_Ardgeh or Edschise Dagh_), i. 113; ii. 282.

Arganthōnius, king of Tartessus, i. 226.

——, mtn of Bithynia, ii. 315.

Argeadæ, i. 506, 508.

Argeia. _See_ Argia.

Argennum, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18.

_Argentière._ _See_ Cimolus.

Argestes (N.W. wind), i. 45; ii. 80.

Argia, Argolis, Argeia, i. 187, 416; ii. 6, 51, 66.

Argian territory, ii. 52, 58.

Argillæ (under-ground passages), i. 363.

Argilus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Arginussæ, islands, ii. 388, 391.

Argissa, Argūra, t. of Pelasgiotis, ii. 143, 144.

Argive territory, ii. 51-55, 76, 158.

Argives, i. 55, 102; ii. 8, 39, 47, 48, 49, 51-55, 58-60, 66, 97, 174, 175.

Argo, the ship, i. 72, 73, 332; ii. 139, 315.

Argolic Bay (_Gulf of Napoli_), ii. 6, 47.

Argolica, ii. 58, 75.

Argolis (_see_ Argia), i. 410, 416; ii. 58.

Argonautic expedition, i. 31.

Argonautics, iii. 34.

Argonauts, i. 71-73, 332; ii. 21, 111, 139, 148, 331.

Argos, i. 35, 329, 410, 486; ii. 12, 42, 43, 48-56, 58-60, 71, 76, 77, 97, 110, 124, 133, 203; iii. 41, 60.

——, Pelasgic, i. 328; ii. 50, 52, 132, 133.

——, Inachian, ii. 74.

——, Achæan, ii. 43, 49, 50.

——, castle of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

——, Amphilochian, city of Acarnania (_Neochori_), i. 410, 499; ii. 159, 174, 175.

——, Hippium, i. 320, 433; ii. 49.

——, Jasum, ii. 49, 50, 52.

——, Orestic, city of Epirus or Macedonia, i. 500.

——, distr. of Peloponnesus, ii. 50-55.

Argoüs, harbour of Æthalia, i. 332.

Argūra. _See_ Argissa.

Argyria, city of the Troad, ii. 300, 371.

Argyrippa. _See_ Argos-Hippium.

Argyrippeni, port of, i. 433.

_Argyrokastro._ _See_ Phyle.

Argyrusci, i. 344.

Aria, distr. of Persia, i. 112-114; ii. 246, 251, 252; iii. 124, 125.

Ariamazas, rock of, ii. 254.

Ariana, i. 121, 125, 127-129; ii. 218, 252, 253, 263; iii. 78, 88, 119-129.

Ariani, i. 66, 104, 196; iii. 125.

Ariarathes, ii. 277, 283, 401.

Aricia, t. of Latium (_La Riccia_), i. 344, 355.

Aridæus, iii. 229.

Arii (_Herat_), ii. 245, 248, 249, 254; iii. 124, 125.

Arima, mtns of Cilicia, ii. 405.

Arimæi. _See_ Aramæi.

Arimaspi, i. 32; ii. 240.

Arimaspian poems, ii. 349.

Arimi, ii. 304, 403-405; iii. 163, 216.

Ariminum, t. of Umbria (_Rimini_), i. 314, 315, 322, 324, 326, 336, 337, 357.

Ariminus, r. of Umbria, i. 323.

Arimus, ii. 406.

Ariobarzanes, ii. 285.

Arion, ii. 393.

Arisba, t. of the Troad, ii. 344, 350, 351; iii. 5.

Arisbus, in Thrace, ii. 351.

Aristarcha, i. 268, 269.

Aristarchus, i. 48, 49, 51, 57, 156; ii. 380; iii. 26.

Aristeas, of Proconnesus, i. 32; ii. 349; iii. 10.

Aristeides, painter, ii. 64.

Aristera, or left coast of Pontus, ii. 286.

Aristio, ii. 89.

Aristippus, Socratic philosopher, iii. 293.

—— Metrodidactos, iii. 293.

Aristo, Athenian, i. 23.

——, of Ceos, ii. 210; iii. 225, 226.

——, of Cos, iii. 36.

——, of Rhegium, i. 390, 391.

Aristobulus, ii. 243, 254; iii. 55, 83-86, 95, 102, 111, 112, 133, 148, 150, 187, 274.

——, king of Judæa, iii. 180.

Aristocles, iii. 34.

Aristocrates, ii. 39.

Aristodemus, iii. 26, 27.

Aristonicus, grammarian, i. 60.

——, iii. 20, 21.

Aristopatra, iii. 96.

Aristotle, i. 44, 143, 144, 156, 229, 273, 459, 494, 512, 513; ii. 18, 55, 56, 64, 151, 154, 156, 363, 378-382, 392, 393; iii. 86, 98, 173, 225.

Aristoxenus, i. 25.

Aristus, of Salamis, iii. 69, 134.

Arius, r. of Aria, ii. 252, 254.

Ariusia, in Chios, iii. 19.

_Arles._ _See_ Arelate.

Armĕne, t. of Paphlagonia (_Ak-Liman_), ii. 291.

Armĕnia, i. 72, 76, 78, 95, 113, 115, 120, 122, 123, 126, 127, 177, 195; ii. 217, 218, 226, 227, 230-235, 238, 245, 259, 260-272, 276, 284-286, 304-306, 309, 310; iii. 108, 109, 147, 150, 154, 156, 157.

——, Greater, ii. 260, 262, 305; iii. 150.

——, the Lesser, ii. 260, 267, 269, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 310; iii. 63, 150.

——, gates of, i. 123, 124.

——, mountains, i. 96, 115, 120, 122, 126, 127; ii. 226, 241.

Armenians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 216, 230, 239, 260, 263-277, 294, 296, 304, 309; iii. 216.

Armenium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 235, 272.

Armenius, i. 446.

Armenus, ii. 235, 272.

_Armyrus._ _See_ Itonus.

Arnæi, inhabitants of Thessaly, ii. 93.

Arnæus, ii. 300.

Arnarium, ii. 70.

_Arnauti._ _See_ Acamas.

Arnè, city of Thessaly, i. 92; ii. 107, 110, 138, 143.

Arnus, r. of Etruria (_Arno_), i. 330.

Arŏma, t. of Lydia, iii. 26.

Arotrebæ. _See_ Artabri.

Arotria. _See_ Eretria.

_Arpas-Kalessi._ _See_ Coscinia.

Arpi, t. of the Daunii. _See_ Argos Hippium and Argyrippa, i. 433.

Arpina, ii. 32.

Arrechi, ii. 223.

Arrētium, city of Etruria (_Arezzo_), i. 330, 335, 336.

Arrhabæus, i. 500.

Arsacæ, iii. 97, 160.

Arsaces, a Scythian, ii. 248, 251.

Arsaces, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.

Arsacia, city of Media, same as Rhaga, ii. 264.

Arsēne, lake of Armenia (_Thospitis or Van_), ii. 270.

Arses, iii. 141.

Arsinoë, t. of Cilicia (_Softa-Kalessi_), iii. 52.

——, two towns of Cyprus, iii. 69, 70, 72.

——, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 193, 199.

——, t. of Cyrene, iii. 291.

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 243, 244.

——, formerly _Crocodilopolis_, iii. 256, 257.

——, t. of Œtolia (_Angelo-Castron_), ii. 172.

——, same as Ephesus, iii. 12.

——, same as Patara, iii. 47.

——, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 70.

Arsinoite nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.

Arsinoïtes, iii. 256.

Arsīnus. _See_ Erasīnus.

Arsites, satrap of Phrygia, iii. 188.

_Arsus._ _See_ Rhosus.

_Arta, Gulf of._ _See_ Ambracic Gulf.

Artabazus, ii. 334.

Artabri, Arotrebæ, people of Lusitania, i. 181, 206, 221, 230, 262.

——, port of the, i. 230.

Artacaëna, city of Aria, ii. 252.

Artace, mtn, ii. 332.

——, island, ii. 332; iii. 5.

——, t. there situated, ii. 340; iii. 5.

Artacēne, iii. 144.

Artagēræ, castle of Armenia, ii. 270.

_Artaki._ _See_ Cyzicus.

Artamita, Apollodorus of, ii. 252.

Artanes, ii. 273.

Artavasdes, ii. 263, 270, 271, 274.

Artaxata, city of Armenia, ii. 269, 270.

Artaxerxes, i. 78; iii. 34.

Artaxias, ii. 269, 270, 273.

Artaxiasata, _see_ Artaxata, ii. 270.

Artemidorus, of Ephesus, i. 207, 208, 223, 235, 236, 239, 246, 251, 255, 258, 274, 277, 295, 332, 364, 393, 402, 435, 518; ii. 5, 48, 77; iii. 12, 15, 34, 43-45, 53, 59, 62, 118, 192, 201-203, 208, 239, 243, 276, 281, 282.

Artemidorus, of Cnidus, iii. 34.

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59.

Artemis. _See_ Diana.

Artemisia, iii. 35.

Artemisium, Dianium, t. of Iberia, i. 239.

——, prom. of Caria, with temple of Diana, iii. 28.

——, or Grove of Diana, i. 355, 356.

——, at Ephesus, ii. 73.

Artemita, t. of Assyria (_Shirban_), ii. 257, 264; iii. 152.

——, one of the Echinades, i. 93.

Artimachus, ii. 348.

Artis, iii. 2.

Aruaci, i. 243.

Arupenum, t. of the Iapodes (_Auersperg, or the Flecken Mungava_), i. 309, 483.

Arverni (_inhabitants of Vélai_), i. 281, 284, 285, 289, 291, 293.

Arxata, city of Armenia, ii. 270.

_Arzila._ _See_ Zelis.

Asander, i. 479; ii. 224, 401.

Asbystæ, i. 198.

Asca, t. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Ascæus, ii. 307.

Ascalon, city of Judæa (_Asculan_), iii. 175, 176.

Ascalonitæ, iii. 175.

Ascania, region of Phrygia, ii. 300, 316-318; iii. 66, 67.

——, region of Mysia or Bithynia, ii. 316-318; iii. 66, 67.

——, vill. of Mysia, iii. 67.

Ascanius, lake of Bithynia (_Isnik-Gol_), ii. 314, 318; iii. 66, 67.

——, son of Æneas, i. 339, 340; ii. 377, 378.

——, leader of the Phrygians and Mysians, ii. 316, 317.

Asclēpiadæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136, 142.

Asclepiades, of Prusa, ii. 318.

——, the Myrlean, i. 235, 249.

Asclepieium, iii. 36.

Asclepius, i. 114; ii. 9, 56, 141; iii. 22.

——, temple of, at Carthage, iii. 285.

——, Celæni, in the Troad, ii. 371.

——, in the Island of Cos, iii. 36.

——, of Epidaurus, ii. 56, 321.

——, of Gerenia, ii. 36.

——, of Olenus, ii. 71.

——, of Tricca, ii. 36, 56, 141.

——, grove of, between Berytus and Sidon, iii. 171.

Ascra, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 105, 110, 122, 398.

Asculum Picēnum (_Ascoli_), i. 358.

Asdrubal, i. 238.

——, wife of, iii. 285.

Asea, a village of Arcadia, ii. 15.

Asia, i. 22, 50, 55, 56, 88, 103, 105, 156, 161, 162, 179, 183, 187, 188, 190, 191, 194, 197, 213, 431, 437, 439-441, 453, 465, 466, 477, 478, 490, 510, 517, 518; ii. 2, 32, 60, 62, 68, 93, 145, 154, 209; iii. 38, 39, 98, _et passim_.

——, Upper, ii. 244.

——, Eastern, ii. 244.

——, a Roman province, ii. 401.

——, within the Taurus, ii. 333.

Asiatic coast, ii. 491.

Asii, ii. 245.

Asinæan Gulf. _See_ Messenian Gulf, ii. 35.

Asinæus, ii. 36.

Asine, city of Messenia, ii. 35-37, 54, 55.

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.

——, city of Argolis (_Fornos_), ii. 49, 54, 58.

——, Hermionic, ii. 36.

Asinius, i. 287.

Asioneis, Esioneis, ii. 405.

Asisium, i. 338.

Asius, son of Dymas, ii. 351.

——, poet, i. 399.

——, Hyrtacides, the Trojan, ii. 344, 345, 350, 351.

——, meadow of, iii. 26.

Asius, temple to, iii. 26.

Asōpia, vill. of Sicyonia, ii. 103.

Asōpian district, ii. 66.

——, Thebes, ii. 74.

Asōpus, r. of Sicyon, i. 410; ii. 66, 103.

——, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 104, 108.

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 67, 129.

——, r. of the isl. of Paros, ii. 66.

——, city of Laconia, ii. 41.

Aspaneus, near Ida, ii. 376.

Aspasiacæ, _see_ Apasiacæ, ii. 248.

Aspendus, t. of Pamphylia (_Balkesi_), ii. 323; iii. 49.

Asphalius (name of Neptune), i. 90.

Aspiōnus, satrapy of, ii. 253.

Aspis, t. by the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290.

——, t. of the Carthaginians, i. 421; iii. 288.

——, island, iii. 16.

Asplēdon, city of Bœotia, ii. 113.

Aspordēnum, ii. 393.

Asporēne, Aspordēne, ii. 393.

_Aspra-Spitia._ _See_ Anticyra.

_Aspro-potamo_, r. _See_ Achelōus.

_Aspro-vuna._ _See_ Luca.

Aspurgiani, a nation of Mœotis, ii. 223, 305.

Assacanus, land of, in India, iii. 82, 90.

_Assouan._ _See_ Syene.

Assus, t. of Mysia (_Beramkoi_), ii. 339, 376, 386, 390; iii. 140.

——, people of, ii. 375, 381, 382.

Assyria, iii. 34, 142-160.

Assyrians, i. 66.

Asta, city of Iberia, i. 211, 213, 215.

Astaboras, r. of Ethiopia (_Tacazze_), iii. 194, 195, 219, 270.

Astacēni, iii. 90.

Astacus, t. of Bithynia, ii. 171.

——, t. of Acarnania, ii. 171.

——, Gulf of (_Ismid_), ii. 171, 315.

Astæ, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Astapus, r. of Ethiopia (_The Blue Nile_), iii. 195, 219, 270.

Astasobas, r. of Ethiopia, iii. 195, 219, 270.

Astëeis, iii. 4.

Asteria, Asteris, isl. (_Dascaglio_), i. 93; ii. 168.

Asterium, ii. 142, 143.

Asteropæus, i. 514.

Asti, people of Thrace, i. 490, 492.

Asturian mountains, i. 250.

Asturians, i. 229, 233, 241, 243, 250.

Asty, ii. 85, 87, 91.

Astyages, ii. 264; iii. 134.

Astygis, t. of Spain (_Ecija_), i. 213.

Astyochea, ii. 9.

Astypalæa, prom. of Attica, ii. 89.

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37.

——, old city of the Coans, iii. 36.

——, one of the Sporades (_Istanpolia or Stanpalia_), ii. 212, 213.

Astypalæans, inhabitants of Rhætium, ii. 368.

Astyra, t. of Mysia, ii. 376, 386, 387.

——, t. of the Troad, ii. 353; iii. 66.

Atabyris, mtn of Rhodes (_Abatro_), ii. 164; iii. 33.

Atagis (_Aude_), r. of Rhætia, i. 308.

Atalanta, isl. near Attica, ii. 85, 125.

—— opposite Eubœa (_Talanta_), i. 95; ii. 85, 125.

Atargata, iii. 216.

Atargatis, iii. 158.

Atarneitæ, ii. 383.

Atarneus, city of Mysia (_Dikeli-Koi_), ii. 339, 376, 382, 389, 398; iii. 66.

——, city of the Troad, ii. 387.

Atax, r. of Gaul, i. 272, 282.

Ateas, king of the Bospori, i. 472.

Ategua, t. of Spain, i. 213.

Atella, t. of Campania, i. 370.

Ateporix, ii. 310.

Aternum, t. of the Vestini (_Pescara_), i. 359, 360.

Aternus, r. of Italy, i. 359.

Atēsinus, r. of Rhætia, i. 308.

Athamanes, nation of Epirus, i. 493, 499; ii. 128, 130, 131, 137, 144, 158, 160; iii. 30.

Athamania, ii. 138, 147.

Athamantis, iii. 2.

Athamas, ii. 135; iii. 2.

Athara, iii. 216.

Athenæ Diades, ii. 153.

——, city of, ii. 55, 87.

Athenæum, i. 93, 368.

——, promontory of Campania (_Punta della Campanella_), i. 34, 360.

Athenæus, the Peripatetic, iii. 53.

Athenais, son of Attalus, ii. 400; iii. 18, 259.

Athene. _See_ Minerva.

Athenian legation, i. 75.

—— colony, i. 513.

Athenians, i. 102, 155, 329, 365, 392, 396, 404, 478, 517; ii. 2, 35, 36, 39, 57-59, 67, 68, 79, 80-83, 85-90, 95, 108, 111, 121, 136, 140, 152-154, 374, _et passim_.

Athenocles, ii. 294.

Athenodorus, Cananites, iii. 58, 59, 209.

——, Cordylion, iii. 58.

——, the Natural Philosopher, i. 8, 86, 259.

Athens, i. 23, 24, 101, 102, 105-107, 123, 126, 127, 131, 133, 173, 271, 329, 335; ii. 39, 68, 80-83, 95, 108, 121, 124, 125, 164, 166, 170, _et passim_.

——, captured by Sylla, ii. 380.

——, town of Bœotia, ii. 101.

Athmoneus, iii. 144.

Athos, Athon (_Monte Santo_), i. 9, 41, 511-513; ii. 154; iii. 13.

Athribis, town of Egypt, iii. 240.

Athribitæ, iii. 257.

Athribite nome, iii. 240.

Athrulla, town of Arabia, iii. 212.

Athymbradus, iii. 26.

Athymbrus, iii. 26.

Athyras, r. of Thrace, i. 518.

Atintānes, i. 499.

Atlantic Ocean, Exterior Sea, i. 7, 8, 39, 46, 51, 62, 78, 81, 82, 87, 101, 102, 170, 184, 192, 194, 196, 200, 206, 210, 236, 261, 451; iii. 189, 278.

Atlantides, daughters of Atlas, ii. 19.

Atlantis, island of, i. 154.

Atlas, father of Calypso, i. 39.

——, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 276.

Atmŏni, tribe of the Bastarnæ, i. 470.

Atrax, city of Pelasgiotis, ii. 142, 146.

Atrebates, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.

Atreus, i. 25, 35; ii. 53.

_Atri._ _See_ Adria.

Atria, city of Cisalpine Gaul (_Adria_), i. 319.

Atropatene, Atropatia, or Atropatian Media, ii. 238, 263, 267, 270.

Atropateni, Atropatii, ii. 264, 274.

Atropates, satrap of Media, ii. 262.

Attaleia, city of Pamphylia (_Adalia_), iii. 49.

Attalic kings, kings of Pergamus, ii. 320.

Attalici, ii. 315.

Attalus, first king of Pergamus, i. 440; ii. 390, 400.

—— Philadelphus, ii. 400; iii. 13, 49.

—— Philometor, ii. 401; iii. 21.

——, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400.

Attasii, tribe of the Massagetæ, ii. 248.

Attea, t. of the Troad, ii. 376.

Atthis, daughter of Cranaüs, ii. 87.

Attica, i. 40, 43, 105, 187; ii. 2, 3, 87.

——, Silver mines of, i. 221.

Attic dialect, ii. 2.

—— miners, i. 221.

Attica, i. 493, 506, 507; ii. 57, 62, 67, 78-81, 84, 86-91, 95-97, 99, _passim_.

_Attock._ _See_ Choaspes.

Aturia, part of Assyria, iii. 142-144.

Atys, father of Tyrrhenus, i. 326, 329.

Auases _or_ Oases, in Libya, i. 197; iii. 226, 258.

_Aude._ _See_ Atagis.

Aufidus, r. of Apulia (_Ofanto_), i. 346, 433.

Auge, daughter of Aleus, ii. 389.

Augeas, king of the Epeii, ii. 10, 13, 27, 30, 31, 170.

Augeiæ, city of Laconia, ii. 42.

——, city of Locris, ii. 42.

Augila (_Aujela_), iii. 295.

Augusta, city of the Salassi, (_Aouste_), i. 306.

—— Emerita, t. of the Turduli in Spain (_Merida_), i. 227, 250.

Aulis, city of Bœotia (_Vathi_), i. 16, 457; ii. 58, 92-97, 103, 151.

Aulon, valley in Messenia, ii. 24.

——, royal, valley of Syria, iii. 171.

Aulōnia. _See_ Caulōnia.

Auscii, people of Aquitania, i. 284.

Ausonian Sea, i. 185, 193, 346, 497.

Ausonians, people of Campania, i. 346, 360, 381.

Autariatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 481, 485, 488, 489, 505.

Autĕsion, father of Thera, ii. 21.

Autochthones, i. 339; ii. 2, 75.

Autolycus, founder of Sinope, ii. 143, 293.

Autŏmala, t. of Cyrene, i. 186; iii. 290, 294.

Automedon, ii. 42.

Auxumon, t. of Picenum (_Osimo_), i. 357.

_Avella Vecchia._ _See_ Abella.

Avenio, t. of the Cavari (_Avignon_), i. 277.

Aventine mount, i. 270, 384.

Avernus, Lake (_Lago d’Averno_), i. 362, 364.

Axine. _See_ Pontus Axenus.

Axius, r. of Macedonia (_the Vardari_), i. 9, 501, 504, 506, 508-510, 514.

Azamora, t. of Cataonia, ii. 280.

Azānes, a people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75.

Azani, Azanitis, t. and district of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Azara, Zara, t. of Armenia, ii. 268.

——, t. of Elymais, iii. 153.

Azaritia, ii. 315.

Azenieis, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

_Azof, Sea of._ _See_ Palus Mœotis.

Azorus, t. of Pelagonia, i. 501.

Azōtii, iii. 106.

Azōtus, city of Judæa, iii. 175.

_Azzila._ _See_ Zelis.

_Baba Kalessi._ _See_ Lectum.

Babanomum, t. of Pontus, ii. 312.

Babas, iii. 130.

_Babout._ _See_ Babylon in Egypt.

Babylon, i. 13, 120, 123-126, 129, 131, 132, 134, 135, 137, 165; ii. 233, 262, 267, 271; iii. 9, 130, 132, 134, 135, 140, 143-158, 186, 189, 229.

——, t. of Egypt (_Babout_), iii. 247, 257.

Babylonia, i. 201; ii. 239, 260, 267, 271; iii. 83, 130, 135, 142, 146, 148, 150, 151, 158, 159, 185, 187, 189.

Babylonians, i. 155, 196, 463; ii. 391.

Babyrsa, fortress of Armenia, ii. 270.

Babys, father of Pherecydes, ii. 211.

Bacchæ, ii. 180, 183.

——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 40; ii. 186; iii. 75.

Bacchantes, i. 295.

Bacchiadæ, i. 500; ii. 60.

Bacchides, ii. 292.

Bacchus, i. 41, 76, 257, 459; ii. 40, 64, 183-187, 238, 347; iii. 16, 74-76, 108.

——, Bromius, ii. 185.

——, Pyrigenes, ii. 406.

——, temple of, ii. 40.

Bacchylides, ii. 210, 390.

Bactra (_Balk_), i. 106, 109, 115, 117, 202; ii. 249, 253; iii. 124, 125, 133.

Bactria, Bactriana, i. 22, 41, 106, 107, 112-117, 141, 178, 179; ii. 188, 245, 246, 248, 251-255; iii. 73, 83, 89, 124-127.

Bactrian gates, iii. 76.

Bactrians, Bactrii, i. 112, 195; ii. 248, 253, 273, 296.

Badas, r. of Syria, iii. 130.

Bænis, r. of Lusitania. _See_ Minius, i. 230.

Bætera, city of Gaul (_Beziers_), i. 272.

Bætica, i. 240, 243, 250.

Bætis, r. of Spain (_Guadalquiver_), i. 209-214, 222, 227, 228, 243, 253; iii. 297.

——, city of Spain, i. 213.

Bætorix, father of Deudorix, i. 446.

Bæturia, district of Spain, i. 214.

Bætylus, Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.

Bagadania, distr. of Cappadocia, i. 113; ii. 284.

Bagas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.

Bagōus, a eunuch, iii. 141.

Bagradas, r. of Africa (_Wady Mejerdah_), iii. 285.

_Bagras._ _See_ Pagræ.

Baiæ, t. of Campania, i. 336, 362, 364, 366, 369.

Baïus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364.

_Bakyr-Tschai._ _See_ Caïcus.

_Bala Hissar._ _See_ Pessinus.

Balanæa, t. of Syria, iii. 167.

Balari, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

_Balbek._ _See_ Chalcis.

Balbura, t. of Lycia (_Giaur-Kalessi_), ii. 410.

Balbus, the Gaditanian, i. 253, 254.

Baleares, Balearic islands, i. 251, 252; iii. 32.

Balearicus, Metellus, i. 252.

Balithōn. _See_ Ammon.

_Balk._ _See_ Bactra.

_Balkesi._ _See_ Aspendus.

_Ballyk._ _See_ Metropolis.

Bambyce, t. of Syria, iii. 158, 163.

Bamōnītis, part of Pontus, ii. 302.

Bandobēne, distr. of India, iii. 89.

_Bara._ _See_ Paros.

Barathra, Berethra, ii. 76; iii. 241.

Barbarian laws, i. 240.

Barbarians, i. 17, 18, 77, 104, 114.

Barbarium, Cape, prom. of Lusitania (_Capo Espichel_), i. 227.

Barca, city of Cyrene, same as Ptolemais, iii. 291, 292.

Barcas, Hamilcar, father of Hannibal, i. 226, 238.

Bards, Celtic poets, i. 294.

Bardyli, Bardyali, Bardyētæ, Bardyītæ, people of Spain, i. 233, 243.

_Baretoun._ _See_ Parætonium.

Bargasa, t. of Caria, iii. 34.

Bargosa, city of India, iii. 119.

Bargus, r. of Illyria, i. 488.

Bargylia, t. of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 37.

Baris (Zaris), temple of, ii. 273.

Baris, city, i. 429.

Barium (_Bari_), i. 432, 433.

Barnichius, r. of Elis. _See_ Enipeus, ii. 32.

Barnus, city of Macedonia, i. 495.

Basgœdariza, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.

Basileius, r. of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

Basilii, i. 470.

Basoropeda, district of Armenia, ii. 269.

Bassus, Cecilius, iii. 166.

Bastarnæ, i. 141, 177, 194, 443, 451-453, 468-471.

Bastetani, Bastuli, i. 210, 212, 234, 243, 245.

Bastetania, i. 232, 235.

Bata, t. of Pontus (_Pschate_), ii. 225.

Bathynias, i. 518.

Bathys Limen (Deep Harbour), in Aulis, ii. 95.

Batiæ, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.

Batieia, ii. 328, 361, 399.

Batōn, leader of the Pannonii, i. 483.

Batōn, historian, ii. 293.

Battus, founder of Cyrene, iii. 292.

_Baubola._ _See_ Bilbilis.

_Bayjah._ _See_ Vaga.

Bear, the (constellation), i. 4, 5.

——, Greater, i. 21, 117-120.

——, Lesser, i. 117-120, 200.

_Beas._ _See_ Hypanis.

_Beaucaire._ _See_ Ugernum.

Bebryces, a people of Thrace, i. 453; ii. 287, 304, 346; iii. 63.

_Beit-el-ma._ _See_ Daphne.

Beitylus, ii. 36. _See_ Œtylus.

_Beja._ _See_ Pax Augusta.

_Beknesch._ _See_ Oxyrynchus.

Belbina, an island, ii. 57, 89.

Belgæ, i. 264, 266, 286, 290-293.

Bĕlio, r. of Lusitania (_see_ Limæa), i. 229.

Bellerophon, ii. 62, 328, 409; iii. 48.

Bellovaci, a people of Gaul (_inhabitants of the Beauvoisin_), i. 289, 293, 310.

Bĕlō (_Rio Barbate_), i. 210.

Belus, i. 67.

——, tomb of, iii. 145; temple of, 153.

Bembina, city of Argolis, ii. 60.

_Ben-Ghazi._ _See_ Berenice.

Bēnacus, lake of Italy, i. 311.

_Bendamir._ _See_ Araxes.

_Bender-el-Kebir._ _See_ Berenice.

Bendidæan rites, ii. 186, 188.

Beneventum, t. of Samnium (_Benevento_), i. 370, 371, 431.

_Bengal, Bay of._ _See_ Ocean, Eastern.

Berecyntes, people of Phrygia, ii. 184, 337; iii. 66, 67.

Berecyntia, distr. of Phrygia, ii. 337.

Berecyntian pipes, ii. 187.

Berenice, dr. of Salome, iii. 184.

——, t. of Cyrene, (_Ben Ghazi_), iii. 291, 292.

——, t. in the Troglodytic, iii. 197, 260.

——, t. of Egypt (_Bender-el-kebir_), ii. 200; iii. 193, 260.

Berenice, Hair of (constellation), i. 4.

Berga, i. 514.

Bergæan, the. _See_ Antiphanes.

Bērisades, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.

Bermium, Bermius, mtn of Macedonia (_Buræus_), i. 510, 511; iii. 66.

_Bernic._ _See_ Hesperides.

Berœa, t. of Macedonia (_Karafaja_), i. 511.

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163.

Bērones, people of Spain, i. 238, 243.

Bertiscus, mtn of Macedonia, i. 505.

Bērytus (_Beyrout_), city of Phœnicia, iii. 69, 170, 171.

Bēsæeis, Bēsæenses, ii. 127.

Besbicus, isl. (_Imrali_ or _Kalo-limno_), ii. 332.

Bēssa, in Locris, ii. 127.

Bessi, nation of Thrace, i. 489, 516.

Bēssus, ii. 248, 255.

Betarmones, ii. 190.

Betteres, t. of Spain, i. 240.

_Bevagna._ _See_ Mevania.

_Beyrout._ _See_ Berytus.

_Beziers._ _See_ Bætera.

Bias, iii. 7.

Biasas, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.

Bibracte, fortress of the Ædui, i. 286.

_Bieda._ _See_ Blera.

Bilbilis, t. of the Celtiberians, (_Baubola_), i. 244.

Billarus, sphere of, ii. 293.

Bion, philosopher, i. 23, 24; ii. 210.

——, astronomer, i. 45.

Bīsa, ftn of Elis. _See_ Pīsa, ii. 32.

Bisalti, Bisaltæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506, 514.

Biscay, people of. _See_ Cantabrians.

Bistones, race of Thrace, i. 515.

Bistonis, lake of Thrace (_Burum_), i. 92, 515.

Bisurgis. _See_ Visurgis.

Bithynia, ii. 289, 293, 313-318, 329, 356, 402; iii. 297.

Bithynians, i. 195, 453; ii. 277, 286, 287, 289, 290, 314, 316, 319, 320, 330; iii. 63.

——, of Thrace, ii. 287.

Bithynium (_Boli_), ii. 317.

Bituitus, son of Luerius, i. 285.

Bituriges Cubi, i. 283, 284.

—— Vivisci, people of Gaul, i. 283.

Bizōne, t. of Mœsia, i. 84, 490.

Bizya, t. of Thrace, i. 516.

Black Forest, the. _See_ Hercynia.

Black Sea, i. 6, _n._, 457, 468, 469. _See_ Euxine.

Blaēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 313.

Blascōn, isl., i. 271.

Blaudus, t. of Phrygia (_Suleimanli_), ii. 320.

Bleminātis, in Laconia, ii. 15.

Blemmyes, a people of Ethiopia, iii. 219, 266.

Blera, t. of Etruria (_Bieda_), i. 335.

Blēsino, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Blessed, Isles of the (_Canary Islands_), i. 3, 226.

Blucium (Luceium?), fortress of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320.

Boagrius, r. of Locris (_Boagrio_), i. 95; ii. 126.

Bōcalia (?), Bōcarus, r. of Salamis, ii. 83.

Bocchus, king of Mauritania, iii. 280.

Bœa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Bœbē, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 142, 272.

Bœbēis or Bœbias, lake of Thessaly, ii. 131, 139, 142, 146-148, 235; iii. 22.

Bœi, people of Gaul, i. 291-485.

Bœōnōa, t. of Elis, ii. 9.

Bœoti, t. of Laconia, ii. 2.

—— (Athenians), ii. 81.

Bœotia, i. 6, _n._, 16, 94, 493, 494, 506, 507; ii. 4, 6, 36, 48, 62, 78, 79, 82, 90-115, 122-125, 136, 138, 142, 151, 154, _et passim_; iii. 31.

Bœotian coast, ii. 98.

Bœotians, i. 102, 493; ii. 98, 101, 102, 105, 134, 175, _et passim_.

Bœōtus, son of Melanippe, i. 399.

Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ. _See_ Byrebistas.

Boēthus, Sidonian, iii. 173.

——, of Tarsus, iii. 58.

Bœum, city of the Dorians, i. 505; ii. 128, 195.

_Bog._ _See_ Hypanis.

_Bogdana._ _See_ Hyampolis.

Bogodiatarus (? Deïotarus), ii. 320.

Bogus, king of Mauritania, i. 151, 153, 154; ii. 36; iii. 278, 280.

Boïanum, city of the Samnites (_Bojano_), i. 371.

Boii, i. 291, 306, 307, 317, 321, 322, 448, 450, 454, 466, 482, 485.

Bolbe, lake of Macedonia, i. 514.

Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, iii. 239.

_Boli._ _See_ Bithynium.

_Bologna._ _See_ Bononia.

_Bolsena._ _See_ Volsinii.

Bōmianes, a nation of Ætolia, ii. 160.

_Bondoniza._ _See_ Scarpheia.

Bonōnes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.

Bonōnia, city of Italy (_Bologna_), i. 322, 324.

Boos-Aule, cave of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Boosura, city of Cyprus (_Bisur_), iii. 70.

_Bordeaux._ _See_ Burdegala.

Boreas, Borras, i. 42, 44, 97.

Boreion, prom. of Cyrene (_Ras-Teyonas_), iii. 291.

Borrhama, iii. 170.

Borsippa, t. of Babylonia, iii. 146.

Borsippeni, Chaldæans, iii. 146.

Borus, ii. 110.

Borysthenes (_Dnieper_), i. 98-100, 110, 111, 113, 114, 116, 162, 172-175, 188, 190, 191, 202, 203, 442, 443, 451, 457, 470-472, 475, 478; ii. 222, 298.

Bosporani, Asian, ii. 223.

——, European, ii. 223.

——, Bosporiani, Bosporians, ii. 223, 224; iii. 180.

Bosporii, i. 476.

Bosporus, Cimmerian (_Straits of Kertch or Zabache, Azof_), i. 8, 31, 114, 164, 189, 223, 441, 450, 463, 472, 475-478, 480; ii. 216, 219-222, 224, 225, 239, 294, 302, 305, 318, 401, 402.

——, Thracian, i. 138, 189; ii. 318.

——, Mysian, ii. 318.

Botrys, fortress of Syria, iii. 170.

Bottiæa, distr. of Macedonia, i. 430, 508, 509.

Bottiæi, people of Macedonia, i. 425, 506, 508.

Bottōn, i. 506.

_Bougie._ _See_ Salda.

_Bouz Dagh._ _See_ Tmolus.

Boxos, Boxes, iii. 208.

_Bracchiano, Lago di._ _See_ Sabatus.

Brachmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109-111, 114, 117.

Branchidæ, priests of Apollo, ii. 254; iii. 4, 259.

——, their city in Sogdiana, ii. 254.

Branchus, ii. 120; iii. 4.

Braurōn, t. of Attica, ii. 52, 88, 89.

Breasts, the (_Stethè_), i. 79, 82.

Brĕnæ, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Brennus, i. 280.

Brentĕsium, t. of Iapygia (_Brindisi_), i. 347, 370, 423, 428-435, 497.

Brescia, i. 317.

Brettii, i. 315-441.

Breuci, people of Hungary, i. 483.

Breuni, nation of Illyria, i. 306.

Brigantii, a people of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Brigantium (_Briançon_), i. 268, 307.

Briges, people of Thrace, i. 453, 510.

Brilessus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.

_Brindes._ _See_ Brundusium.

_Brindisi._ _See_ Brentesium.

Briseïs, ii. 343, 384.

Britain, i. 99, 100, 111, 116, 117, 141, 157, 172-175, 181, 193, 263, 264, 281, 283, 288-290, 295-298.

Britannic Islands, British Islands, i. 172, 173, 194, 196, 221.

British Channel, i. 192.

Britomartis, ii. 199, 200.

Britons, i. 116, 177, 298, 299.

Briula, iii. 26.

Brixia, t. of the Insubri, i. 317.

Brothers, Seven, monuments of the, iii. 278.

Bructeri, a people of Germany, i. 444, 445, 447.

Brundusians, i. 430.

Bruttii, i. 315, 339, 374, 377-383, 391, 431.

Brutus, the Gallician, i. 228, 230, 233.

——, Decimus, vanquished at Philippi, i. 305, 515.

Bryanium, t. of Macedonia, i. 501.

Bryges, Brygi, Phryges, ii. 298.

Brygi, people of Epirus, i. 500, 501.

Bubastite nome, iii. 245.

Bubastus, t. of Egypt, iii. 245.

Bubōn, t. of Lycia (_Ebedschek-Dirmil_), ii. 410.

Buca, t. of the Frentani, i. 359, 436.

Bucephālia, city of India, iii. 91.

Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander, iii. 91, 92.

Buchetium, city of the Cassopæi, i. 497.

Bucolopolis, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Budŏrus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

——, mtn of Salamis, ii. 153.

_Budrun._ _See_ Teos.

Bujæmum, i. 444.

Bulliones, people of Illyria, i. 500.

Buprasian district, ii. 18.

Buprasii, Buprasians, ii. 12, 13, 27.

Buprasium, ii. 12, 14, 23, 28, 74.

——, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13, 27, 32, 162.

Būra, city of Achæa (_Diakopton_), i. 84, 92; ii. 71, 73.

Burdegala (_Bordeaux_), i. 283.

_Burum, Lake._ _See_ Bistonis.

Busiris, king of the Egyptians, iii. 240.

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.

Busirite nome, iii. 240.

Būthrōtum, t. of Epirus (_Butrinto_), i. 497.

Butice-limnè, lake of Egypt, iii. 239.

Būtrium, t. of the Umbri (_Butrio_), i. 318.

Būtus, t. of Egypt, iii. 239.

Byblos (_Gebail_), city of the Phœnicians, iii. 170.

Bylliace, district of Illyria, i. 486.

Byrchanis, island (_Borcum_), i. 445.

Byrebistas, Bœrebistas, king of the Getæ, i. 457, 466, 467; iii. 180.

Byrsa, acropolis of Carthage, iii. 285, 286.

Byzacii, people of Libya, i. 198.

Byzantines, ii. 292, 332.

——, Horn of the, i. 491.

Byzantium (_Constantinople_), i. 78, 81, 100, 109, 110, 114, 160, 172-174, 188, 189, 202, 203, 491, 492, 505, 518; ii. 2, 286, 318; iii. 34, 62.

——, Strait of, i. 80, 110, 189; ii. 314, 318.

——, temple of, i. 491.

Byzēres, a nation of Pontus, ii. 297.

Cabæum, prom. of the Ostimii (_Cape St. Mahé_), i. 101.

Cabaleis, same as Solymi, ii. 409.

Cabalis, c. and distr. of Phrygia and Lycia, ii. 408, 409.

Caballa, t. of Armenia, ii. 271.

Caballiō, t. of Gaul (_Cavaillon_), i. 268, 276.

Cabeira, t. of Pontus, ii. 190, 306.

Cabeirides, ii. 190.

Caberus, mtn of Berecyntia, ii. 189.

_Cabes, Gulf of._ _See_ Syrtis, Lesser.

Cabesus, ii. 367.

Cabiorides, ii. 190.

Cabiri, i. 516; ii. 180, 189, 190.

_Cabul._ _See_ Cophes.

Cabyllīnum, t. of Gaul (_Châlons-sur-Saone_), i. 286.

Cadēna, t. of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

Cadi, t. of Phrygia (_Gadis_), ii. 332.

_Cadiz._ _See_ Gades, Gadeira.

Cadmē, same as Priene, iii. 7.

Cadmeia, citadel of Thebes, ii. 108, 109.

Cadmeian victory, i. 224.

——, territory, i. 493; ii. 93.

Cadmus, founder of Cadmeia, i. 493, 500; ii. 93, 154.

——, Melesian, i. 281; iii. 66.

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.

——, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 334.

Cadurci, a people of Gaul (_Querci_), i. 284.

Cadusii, a people of Asia, ii. 240-242, 245, 248, 249, 263, 264.

Cæcias, name of a wind (N.E.), i. 45.

Cæcilius Bassus, iii. 165.

Cæcubum, distr. of Latium, i. 345, 347.

Cælius, Mount, i. 348.

Cænepolis, ii. 36.

Cæni, people of Thrace, ii. 401.

Cænys, prom. of Italy, i. 385, 400.

Cæpio, Q. S., a Roman general, i. 280.

——, tower of, i. 211.

Cæratus, same as Cnossus, ii. 190.

Cærea, c. of Etruria, i. 328.

Cæretana, hot-springs, i. 328.

Cæretani, i. 327, 335.

Cæsar, i. 213, 241, 242, 270, 271, 285, 290, 305; ii. 44, 270, 274, 278, 297.

—— Augusta, c. of the Celtiberi (_Saragossa_), i. 227, 242, 244.

——, Augustus, i. 234, 265, 275, 286, 298, 304, 306, 308, 349-351, 369, 388, 404, 408, 411, 439, 441, 444, 446, 448, 467, 483, 484; ii. 294, 309, 334, 356-358, 392, 402; iii. 36, 53, 54, 58, 59, 74, 118, 159, 184, 209, 231, 233, 281, 296, 297.

——, Julius or divus, i. 265, 285, 288, 297, 298, 317, 350, 439, 457, 497-499; ii. 65, 294, 308; iii. 20, 24, 227, 284, 287.

Cæsarea, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Cæsarium, temple of Alexandria, iii. 230.

Cæsēna, c. of Italy, i. 322.

_Cafsa._ _See_ Capsa.

Caiata, gulf of (_Gaëta_), i. 347.

——, promontory of, i. 347.

Caïcus, r. of Mysia (_Bakyr-Tschai_), ii. 326, 327, 339, 376, 383, 387-390, 395, 397, 401.

——, plain of, ii. 332, 388-390, 401; iii. 82.

Caieta, nurse of Æneas, i. 347.

Cainochorion, fortress of Pontus, ii. 306.

Calabri, i. 422, 423.

Calabria, i. 430.

Calachene, distr. of Assyria, ii. 235, 272; iii. 142.

Calaguris, t. of Spain (_Calahorra_), i. 242.

Calamis, i. 490.

Calanus, iii. 74, 112, 113, 115, 116.

Calasarna, t. of Lucania, i. 379.

Calatia, c. of Campania (_Le Galazze_), i. 431.

Calauria, island (_Poros_), i. 187; ii. 49, 55.

Calbis, r. of Caria (_Doloman Ischai_), iii. 28.

Calchas the prophet, iii. 15, 50, 59, 60.

——, shrine of, i. 434; ii. 324.

Calche, the, ii. 271.

Cale-Peuce, ii. 371.

Calenian wine, i. 361.

Calēs, c. of Campania (_Calvi_), i. 352, 370.

Caleti, people of Gaul, i. 281, 289.

Callaïci, people of Spain, i. 222-251.

Callanian plain, ii. 407.

Callas, r. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Callateria (_Galazze_), i. 370.

Callatis, t. of Mœsia (_Mangalia_), i. 489, 490; ii. 288.

Calliarus, t. of Locris, ii. 127.

Callias, ii. 393.

Callicolōnē, ii. 362.

Callidromus, part of Œta, ii. 129.

Callimachus, i. 70-72, 321, 459; ii. 21, 29, 87, 141, 199, 206; iii. 9, 35, 245, 292.

Callinicus, iii. 162, 168. _See_ Seleucus.

Callīnus, ii. 373, 405; iii. 3, 22, 23, 50.

Calliŏpe, ii. 189.

Callipidæ, nation of Scythia, ii. 298.

Callipolis, t. of Sicily, i. 412.

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus (_Gallipoli_), i. 518; ii. 349.

——, t. of Macedonia, i. 514.

_Calliste._ _See_ Thēra.

Callisthenes, ii. 39, 254, 288, 356, 383, 405; iii. 5, 49, 66, 225, 245, 261, _passim_.

Callydium, fortress of Mysia, ii. 330.

Calpas, r. of Bithynia, ii. 288.

Calpè, t. of Spain, i. 81, 210, 212.

——, rock of Spain (_Gibraltar_), i. 164, 234, 235, 253, 255.

_Calvi._ _See_ Cales.

Calybe, t. of the Asti, i. 492.

Calycadnus, r. of Cilicia (_Kelikdni_), ii. 405; iii. 53-55.

Calydna, same as Tenedos, ii. 214, 372.

Calydnæ, islands, ii. 212-214, 372.

Calydōn, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 179.

Calymna, Calymnæ, isl. (_Calimno_), ii. 214.

Calynda, c. of Caria, iii. 28.

Calypso, island of, i. 459.

Camarina, c. of Sicily (_Torre di Camarana_), i. 401, 411.

_Camasch._ _See_ Commagene.

Cambysene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 232, 234, 269.

Cambyses, ii. 190; iii. 141, 224, 245, 261.

Cameirus, t. of Rhodes (_Camiro_), iii. 31, 33.

Camertes, t. of Umbria, i. 338.

Camici, t. of Sicily, i. 413, 425.

Camillus, son of Vulcan, ii. 189.

Camisa, fortress of Pontus, ii. 310.

Camisene, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 293, 310.

_Campanella, Puntadella._ _See_ Athenæum and Sirenussæ.

Campani, Campanians, i. 352, 357, 361, 366, 369, 371, 373, 377, 387, 404.

Campania, i. 326, 344, 346, 360, 361, 369-371, 373, 379, 429, 431, 432.

Campodunum, t. of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Campsiani, people of Germany, i. 445.

Campus Martius, i. 350, 371.

Camuni, people of the Rhæti, i. 306.

Canæ, c. of Æolia, ii. 153, 388.

——, mtns (_Adschane_), ii. 339, 342, 376, 388, 390, 391.

_Canary Islands._ _See_ Blessed, Islands of the.

_Canan, Cape._ _See_ Cephalæ.

Canastræum, prom. of Macedonia (_Cape Pailuri_), i. 510.

Canastrum, prom. of Pallene (_Cape Pailuri_), i. 511, 512.

Candace, queen of Ethiopia, iii. 268, 269.

Candavia, mtns of Illyria, i. 495, 500.

_Candia._ _See_ Crete.

Canēthus, hill of Eubœa, ii. 154.

Canidius, ii. 231.

Cannæ, t. of Apulia, i. 436.

Canopic mouth of the Nile, i. 101; iii. 237, 238. _See_ Nile.

—— gate of Alexandria, iii. 231, 237.

—— canal, iii. 231, 237, 239.

Canōpus, constellation, i. 4, 180.

——, c. of Egypt (_Aboukir_), i. 130; iii. 48, 222, 237, 238.

Cantabria, i. 236, 247.

Cantabrian mtns, i. 250.

Cantabrians, i. 230, 233, 234, 239, 241, 243, 246-248, 250, 439.

——, Conish, the, i. 243.

Cantharius, prom. of Samos, iii. 10.

Cantharōlĕthron, i. 511.

Cantium. _See_ Kent.

Canusitæ, emporium of the, i. 433.

Canusium, t. of Apulia (_Canosa_), i. 431, 433.

Capedunum, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488.

Caphareus, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 48.

Caphyeis, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Capitol, the, i. 298, 342, 348, 351, 424, 490; iii. 8.

Capitūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Capnobatæ, i. 454, 455.

_Capo Boeo._ _See_ Lilybæum.

Cappadocia, i. 113, 195, 262, 279; ii. 216, 218, 246, 259-261, 265, 273, 276-286, 301, 307, 310, 314, 319-322; iii. 35, 44, 54, 63-65, 137, 150, 232.

——, the Great, ii. 278, 293, 294, 307, 321.

——, Upper, ii. 259.

——, on Pontus, ii. 278.

Cappadocians, i. 440; ii. 273-286, 290, 301, 320, 322.

Capreæ, Capriæ, Capria, isl. (_Capri_), i. 34, 93, 185, 368, 369, 387.

Capria, l. of Paphlagonia, iii. 49.

Caprus, port of _Chalcidia_, i. 512, 513.

——, island, i. 512, 513.

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.

——, r. of Assyria (_The Little Zab_), iii. 144.

Capsa, t. of Numidia (_Cafsa_), iii. 284.

Capua, (_S. Maria di Capoa_), i. 351, 360, 370, 431.

Capyæ, t. of Arcadia, ii. 378.

Capys, ii. 378.

Caracoma, i. 516.

Caralis, t. of Sardinia (_Cagliari_), i. 333.

_Caraman._ _See_ Laranda.

Carambis, prom. of Paphlagonia (_Kerempi-Burun_), i. 188, 476; ii. 225, 291, 293.

Carana, t. of Pontus, ii. 310.

Caranītis, ii. 310.

Carcathiocerta, t. of Armenia (_Kharput_), ii. 268.

_Carchi._ _See_ Chalcia.

Carcinites Gulf, i. 471, 473, 474, 478.

Carcoras, r. of Noricus, i. 482.

Cardaces, iii. 138.

Cardamylæ, t. of Messenia (_Scardamula_), ii. 35-37.

Cardia, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 517.

_Cardiana._ _See_ Lagusa.

Cardūchi, people of Asia, iii. 157

Carēnitis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269.

Carēsēnē, distr. of the Troad, ii. 371.

Carēsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 304, 371.

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 357, 371.

Caria, i. 8, 102, 103, 133, 140, 172, 187, 190, 195, 202, 493; ii. 56, 68, 259, 298, 313, 329, 333, 334, 383, 407, 409; iii. 1, 2, 6, 27-44, 59.

——, coast, iii. 34.

Carians, i. 96, 103, 493, 494; ii. 50, 56, 88, 277, 327-329, 383; iii. 2, 35, 38-43, 63.

Cariatæ, ii. 254.

Carmalas, r. of Cataonia, ii. 280-283.

Carmania (_Kerman_), i. 121-126, 129, 131, 132, 135, 196, 201; iii. 109, 120, 122, 124, 125, 127-133, 146, 152, 186, 187.

Carmanians, iii. 120.

Carmēl, mtn of Judæa, iii. 175.

Carmentis, mother of Evander, i. 343.

Carmō, t. of Spain (_Carmona_), i. 213.

Carmylessus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.

Carna, Carnana, c. of Arabia, iii. 190.

Carneades, iii. 293.

Carneates, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.

Carni, i. 307-309, 321, 448, 482, 483.

Carnus, t. of Syria (_Carnoon_), iii. 167.

Carnutes (_people of the Chartrain_), i. 284, 289.

Carpasia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Carpasian islands, iii. 69.

Carpathian Sea, i. 187; ii. 212; iii. 68.

Carpathus, ii. 212, 213.

Carpetani, i. 209, 212, 228, 229, 243.

Carpetania, distr. of Spain, i. 214.

Carrhæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Carseoli, t. of Latium (_Carsoli_), i. 353.

Carsūli, t. of Umbria, i. 337.

Carta, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.

Cartalia, t. of Spain, i. 239.

Carteïa, c. of Spain, i. 210, 213, 218, 226.

Cartera, Comè, vill. of Thrace, i. 515.

_Cartero._ _See_ Heracleium.

Carthæ, ii. 210.

Carthage, in Africa, i. 101, 140, 180, 184, 197, 198, 201, 403, 411, 439; ii. 331; iii. 51, 282, 284-291.

Carthagena, in Spain, i. 222, 234, 238, 239, 245, 251, 262, 334; iii. 279.

Carthaginian Bay, iii. 285, 287.

—— wars, iii. 284.

Carthaginians, i. 104, 226, 238, 334, 377, 403, 404, 408, 424, 438, 439; ii. 71, 73; iii. 240, 275, 285.

Carura, t. of Phrygia, ii. 334, 336, 409; iii. 43.

Caryanda, t. and isl. of Caria, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37.

Caryandians, iii. 37.

Carystian marble, ii. 140, 153.

Carystus (_Castel Rosso_), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

——, in Laconia, ii. 153.

Casiana, fortress of Syria, iii. 165.

Casii, ii. 213, 214.

Casilīnum, t. of Campania (_Nova Capua_), i. 351-353, 370, 431.

Casīnum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Casium, mtn of Egypt (_El Kas_), i. 62, 79, 87, 91; iii. 149, 233.

——, mtn of Syria (_Ras el Kasaroun_), iii. 162, 164, 174-177.

_Caslona._ _See_ Castulōn.

Caspian Sea, i. 54, 102, 109, 115, 122, 123, 132, 135-138, 183, 194, 451, 471; ii. 216-218, 226, 227, 230, 232, 235, 239, 240-246, 249, 255, 256, 260, 267, 270, 272.

Caspian Gates (_Firouz-Koh_), i. 94, 100, 121, 124, 125, 127, 130-132, 136-139, 202; ii. 218, 237, 242, 249, 250, 259-265; iii. 120, 124, 125, 130, 153.

—— tribes, ii. 234.

Caspiana, distr. of Albania, ii. 234, 269.

Caspii, ii. 226, 248, 253, 258.

Caspius, mtn. of the Caucasus, i. 137-139; ii. 226.

Cassander, king of Macedonia, i. 509-511; ii. 88, 89.

Cassandra, i. 398, 511; ii. 367.

Cassandria, i. 511.

Cassiŏpē, port of Epirus (_Cassiopo_), i. 497.

Cassiopeia, constellation, i. 202.

Cassiterides (_Scilly Islands_), i. 181, 194, 221, 262.

Cassius, i. 515; iii. 164.

Cassōpæi, people of Epirus, i. 493, 496-498.

Castabala, t. of Cilicia, ii. 278, 281.

Castalian fountain, ii. 116.

_Castel Franco._ _See_ Phœnix.

_Castel Rosso._ _See_ Carystus.

Castellum, port of Firmum Picenum (_Porto di Fermo_), i. 357.

_Castezzio._ _See_ Clastidium.

Casthanæa, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Castor, father of Deiotarus, ii. 314.

——, son of Saocondarus, ii. 321.

Castor and Pollux. _See_ Dioscuri.

Castrum, Castrum Novum, t. of Picenum (_Giulia Nova_), i. 357, 358.

Castulōn, Castlōn (_Caslona_), t. of Spain, i. 214, 222, 228, 241, 250.

Casus, ii. 212-214.

Casystes, iii. 17.

Catabathmus, mtn and t. of Egypt, _Akabet-el-Kebira_, iii. 226, 235, 275, 294.

Catacecaumene, distr. of Mysia, or Lydia, ii. 332, 335, 336, 403, 404, 406; iii. 8, 43.

Catacecaumene, wine of, ii. 406; iii. 8.

_Catacolo, Cape._ _See_ Ichthys.

Catana, c. of Sicily (_Catania_), i. 356, 367, 402, 403-405, 411, 415.

Catanæa, i. 405, 411.

Catanæi, Catanæans, i. 405, 406, 412.

Cataones, Cataonians, people inhabiting the Taurus, ii. 269, 276, 277; iii. 64.

Cataonia, part of Cappadocia, i. 82, 202; ii. 259, 276-279, 280; iii. 59, 65.

Cataractes, r. of Pamphylia, iii. 49.

Cataracts, of Teverone, i. 353.

——, of the Euphrates, iii. 147.

——, of the Nile, iii. 217, 265.

Catennenses, mtn of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Cathæa (? Cathay), distr. of India, iii. 92.

Cathæi, iii. 93.

Cathylci, people of Germany. _See_ Caulci, i. 447.

Cato, Marcus, ii. 250; iii. 58, 72, 291.

Catocas. _See_ Menippus.

Catopterius, near Parnassus, ii. 123.

Catoriges, an Alpine nation, i. 303.

Cattabaneis, people of Arabia, iii. 190.

Cattabania, iii. 191.

Caucasian mtns, i. 106, 115-117, 130, 131, 162, 177, 195, 273; ii. 219, 220, 230-232, 235, 258, 269; iii. 79.

—— tribes, ii. 227.

Caucasus, ii. 224-226, 229-235, 238, 239, 245, 267; iii. 77, 78, 80, 107, 125.

Cauci, a people of Germany, i. 445.

Caucon, r. i. 14, 15; ii. 74.

——, monument of a, ii. 18.

Caucōnes, in Elis, i. 493, 494; ii. 8, 14, 15, 18, 19, 28, 31, 74, 286-288, 290, 327, 383, 394.

Cauconia, ancient name of Elis, ii. 18.

Cauconiatæ, Cauconītæ, in Paphlagonia, ii. 18, 286-288; iii. 63, 65.

Cauconis, Cauconitis, ii. 14, 74.

Caudium, t. of the Samnites ( _S. Maria di Goti_, _Paolisi_), i. 370, 431.

Caulci, people of Germany, i. 445.

Caulōnia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 392. _See_ Aulonia.

Caunians, iii. 28.

Caunus, t. of Caria (_Dalian_), iii. 28.

_Cavaillon._ _See_ Caballio.

_Cavaliere._ _See_ Zephyrium.

Cavari, people of Gaul, i. 276-278.

_Cavo, Monte._ _See_ Albanus.

Caÿster, r. of Ionia, ii. 145, 396, 397, 402-407; iii. 10, 14, 26.

——, plain of, ii. 397; iii. 82.

——, Larisæans in the, ii. 397.

Caÿstrius, iii. 26.

Ceans, ii. 210.

Cĕbrēn, Cebrēnē, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375, 376.

Cĕbrēni, in the Troad, ii. 361, 375.

——, in Thrace, ii. 351.

Cĕbrēnia, a part of the Troad, ii. 360, 362.

Cĕbriŏnes, ii. 360.

Cecrŏpia, citadel of Athens, ii. 88.

Cĕcrops, i. 493; ii. 87, 88, 101.

Ceii, inhabitants of Ceus, ii. 253.

Cĕladōn, r. of Elis, ii. 15, 22.

Celænæ, hill of the Troad, ii. 333, 390.

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333, 335, 407.

Celæno, one of the Danaids, ii. 335.

Celænus, son of Neptune, ii. 335.

Celenderis, t. of Cilicia (_Kilandria_), iii. 52, 177.

Cĕlia, t. of Apulia (_Ceglie_), i. 431.

Celmis, one of the Dactyls, ii. 191.

Cēlōssa, mtn of Sicyonia, ii. 66.

Celsa, t. of Spain (_Xelsa_), i. 241, 242.

Celtica. _See_ Keltica.

Cemmenus, mtn (_the Cevennes_), i. 193, 264-267, 272, 276, 277, 279, 282, 283, 285, 310.

Cēnæum, prom. of Eubœa (_C. Lithada_), i. 94; ii. 126, 130, 137, 150.

Cenchreæ, port of the Corinthians, (_Kankri_), i. 85, 88; ii. 49, 62, 63.

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 58.

Cencrius, r. near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Cenomani, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 321.

Centauri, Centaurs, ii. 20.

Centoripa, t. of Sicily (_Centorbe_), i. 411, 414.

Centrones, Alpine ntn, i. 303, 305, 309.

Ceōs, island (_Zia_), ii. 156, 208, 210.

_Ceperano._ _See_ Fregellæ.

Cephalæ, prom. (_Cape Canan_), iii. 289, 290, 291.

Cephallēnes, Cephallenians, ii. 83, 161, 162, 166, 167, 173.

Cephallenia (_Cephalonia_), i. 187; ii. 5, 9, 15, 25, 161-169; iii. 8.

Cephalœdium, t. of Sicily (_Cefalu_), i. 401, 411.

Cephalōn, ii. 350.

Cephalus, son of Deïonius, ii. 162, 166, 170, 173.

Cēphēnes, i. 67.

Cephisia, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Cēphissis, lake of Bœotia, ii. 102, 107.

Cēphissus, r. of Phocis and Bœotia (_Mauro-potamos_), i. 25; ii. 91, 98, 100-102, 123, 124, 128.

——, r. of Attica, ii. 91, 124.

——, r. of Salamis, ii. 124.

——, r. of Sicyonia, Scyrus, Argolis, ii. 124.

——, ftn of Apollonia, ii. 124.

Cephisus, r. ii. 351.

Cēpi, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 223.

Ceramietæ, iii. 40.

Ceramus, t. of Caria, iii. 34.

Cerasus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Cerata, mtns of Attica, ii. 84.

Ceraunia, part of the Caucasus, ii. 232, 235.

Ceraunian mtns, on the coast of Albania, i. 31, 159, 429, 432, 435, 486, 487, 489, 497, 500; ii. 78, 79.

Cerberus, ii. 40.

Cerbesii, people of Phrygia, ii. 337.

Cercaphus, father of Ormenus, ii. 142; iii. 32.

Cercesura, t. of Egypt, iii. 247.

Cercetæ, people of Asia, ii. 219, 225.

Cerceteus, mtn of Icaria, ii. 212.

Cercinna, isl. and town (_Karkenah_), i. 185; iii. 285, 288.

Cercinnītis, island, iii. 288.

Cercītæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

Cercyra. _See_ Corcyra.

Cereate, t. of Latium (_Cerretano_), i. 353.

Ceres. _See_ Demeter, i. 95, 295, 516; ii. 66, 118, 130, 138, 139, 183.

——, Eleusinian, temple of the, ii. 84; iii. 2.

——, temples of, i. 411; ii. 17, 138, 139.

——, grove of, ii. 17.

Cēreus, r. of Eubœa, ii. 137.

_Cerigo, isl._ _See_ Cythera.

_Cerretano._ _See_ Cereate.

Cērilli, t. of the Bruttii (_Cirella_), i. 380.

Cērinthus, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152, 153.

Cerne, island. _See_ Kerne.

Cersobleptes, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.

Ceryneia, t. of Achæa, ii. 73.

Cestrus, r. of Pamphylia (_Ak-su_), ii. 325; iii. 49.

Cētæi, ii. 389, 395; iii. 63, 65.

Cēteium, r. of Mysia, ii. 389.

_Cevennes, the._ _See_ Cemmenus.

_Ceylon._ _See_ Taprobane.

Chaa, c. of Triphylia, ii. 22.

Chaalla, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Chaarene, distr. of Ariana, iii. 126.

Chabaca, c. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Chabrias, iii. 241.

——, rampart of, vill. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 177.

Chabum, c. of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 479.

Chæanœtæ, Chamæeunæ, Chamæcœtæ, people of the Caucasus, ii. 239.

Chærēmōn, iii. 246.

Chærōneia, c. of Bœotia (_Kapurna_), ii. 101, 110, 111, 123.

Chalcēdōn, c. of Bithynia, i. 491; ii. 286, 289, 314, 315, 318, 380.

——, temple at, i. 491; ii. 289, 315.

Chalcedonian shore, i. 491.

Chalcēdonians, i. 491, 492.

Chalcētŏres, Chalcētōr, c. of Caria, iii. 6, 37.

Chalcia, Chalcis, mtn of Ætolia (_Varassova_), ii. 160, 171, 172.

——, one of the Sporades (_Carchi_), ii. 212, 213.

Chalcideis, in Eubœa, iii. 17.

Chalcidenses, Chalcidians, in Eubœa, i. 361, 365, 369, 385, 404, 506; ii. 154, 157, 158.

——, in Ionia, iii. 17.

——, in Thrace, i. 506.

Chalcidic cities, i. 513.

Chalcidica, distr. of Syria, iii. 166.

Chalcis, iii. 33.

——, c. of Eubœa, i. 65, 86, 90; ii. 96, 151-156, 160, 162, 178, 188.

——, or Hypochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 127, 155, 160, 172.

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26.

——, c. of Syria (_Balbek and Kalkos_), iii. 166, 170.

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

——, or Chalcia, mtn of Ætolia (_Varassova_), ii. 160, 171, 172.

Chaldæans, i. 35; iii. 185.

Chaldæi, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297, 300, 304, 305.

Chalestra, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 510.

_Châlons-sur-Saone._ _See_ Cabyllinum.

Chalybē, c. of Pontus, ii. 297.

Chalybes, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297, 298, 300; iii. 63, 64.

Chalybonian wine, iii. 140.

Chalonītis, distr. of Assyria, ii. 271; iii. 142.

Chamæcœtæ, ii. 239.

Chamanēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 284, 285.

Chanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230.

Chaones, nation of Epirus, i. 496, 497.

Charadra, c. of Messenia, ii. 36.

Charadrūs, fortress of Cilicia (_Charadran_), iii. 52.

Charax, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Charax, place near the Greater Syrtis, iii. 290.

——, Chabriou. _See_ Chabrias.

——, Patrŏclou. _See_ Patrŏclus.

Charaxus, iii. 250.

Chares, of Lindus, iii. 29.

——, r. of Colchis, ii. 229.

Charilaus, king of Sparta, ii. 204

Charimortus, altar of, on the coast of Egypt, iii. 201.

Charmides, father of Phidias, ii. 29.

Charmŏlĕo, i. 247.

Charmŏthas, c. and port of Arabia, iii. 205.

Charon, of Lampsacus, ii. 340, 350.

Charondas, ii. 284.

Charonia, ii. 385. _See_ Plutonium.

Charonitis, ii. 271.

Charonium, sacred cave, iii. 6, 25.

Charybdis, in the frith of Sicily (_Garafalo_), i. 31, 32, 35, 37, 39, 69, 404, 416.

Chatramōtītæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190.

Chatramōtītis, iii. 191.

Chatti, people of Germany, i. 445-447.

Chattuarii, people of Germany, 445-447.

Chaubi, i. 445.

Chaulotæi, people of Arabia, iii. 189.

Chazēnē, distr. of Assyria, iii. 142.

Cheimĕrium, prom. of Epirus, i. 497.

Cheirocrates (_leg._ Deinocrates), architect, iii. 12.

Chelidoniæ, islands, near the coast of Pamphylia (_Schelidan Adassi_), ii. 259; iii. 27, 43, 47, 48, 61, 62, 68.

Chĕlōnatas, prom. of Elis (_Cape Tornese_), ii. 5, 9, 15, 22, 167; iii. 291.

Chĕlōnophagi, iii. 199.

_Chenab._ _See_ Acesines.

Cherronesus, t. of Spain (_Peniscola_), i. 239.

Chersicrates, i. 407.

Chersiphron, iii. 12.

_Cherso and Ossero._ _See_ Absyrtides.

Chersonesus, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474-480; ii. 288.

——, same as Apamea in Syria, iii. 165.

——, port of Lyctus in the isl. of Crete, ii. 199, 200; iii. 294.

——, fortress of Egypt, iii. 236.

——, prom. and port of Cyrenæa (_Ras-el-Tyn_), iii. 294.

——, Thracian, by the Hellespont (_Peninsula of Gallipoli_), i. 140, 506, 517; ii. 171, 291, 349, 357, 358.

——, Tauric or Scythian, by the Palus Mæotis, i. 474-480; ii. 291; iii. 61.

——, Greater, i. 471, 474, 475, 478.

——, Smaller, i. 475.

Chersonitæ, i. 475-480.

Cherūsci, people of Germany, i. 445-447.

Chian pottery, i. 487.

Chiana, i. 349.

Chians, ii. 396; iii. 19.

Chieti. _See_ Teatea.

Chiliocōmon, ii. 312.

Chimæra, monster, iii. 46.

——, valley of Lycia, iii. 46, 47.

——, mtns of, in Albania. _See_ Ceraunian mountains.

Chimerium, promontory, i. 497.

Chios, isl. (_Skio_), i. 187; ii. 204, 213, 349, 368, 394; iii. 2, 3, 8, 19.

——, wine of, iii. 36.

_Chiusi._ _See_ Clusium.

_Chlomos._ _See_ Cnemis.

Chlōris, mother of Nestor, ii. 20.

Choaspes, r. of India (_Attock_), iii. 89.

——, r. of Persia (_Ab-Zal_), i. 75; iii. 131, 132.

Chœnicides, ii. 292.

Chœrilus, poet, i. 465; iii. 55.

Chōne, c. of Lucania, i. 378, 380.

Chōnes, inhabitants of Lucania, i. 377, 378, 380.

Chōnia, iii. 33.

Chorasmii, people of the Sacæ or Massagetæ, ii. 248.

Chordiraza, c. of the Mygdones in Mesopotamia (_Racca_), iii. 157.

Chorene, ii. 250.

Chorzēne, distr. of Armenia (_Kars_), ii. 269.

Chrysa, c. of the Troad, ii. 373, 374, 384-386.

——, Cilician, ii. 385.

Chrysaoreōn, Chrysaoric body, in Caria, iii. 39, 40.

Chryseïs, ii. 343, 384, 385.

Chryses, ii. 385.

Chrysippus, Stoic, i. 463; ii. 382; iii. 55.

_Chryso._ _See_ Crisa.

Chrysopolis, vill. in Bithynia, ii. 315.

Chrysorrhoas, r. of Syria, iii. 169.

_Chun._ _See_ Mallus.

Chytrium, place near Clazomene, iii. 20.

Cibotus, port of Alexandria, iii. 230.

Cibyra, Great, city of Phrygia (_Chorsum_), ii. 499, 410; iii. 27, 45.

Cibyratæ, ii. 409, 410; iii. 50.

——, the Little, in Pamphylia, iii. 50.

Cibyrātis, Cibyratica, ii. 408, 410; iii. 27.

Cicero, ii. 166; iii. 40, 234.

Cichyrus, i. 497; ii. 10.

Cicŏnes, people of Thrace, i. 508, 515, 519.

Cicynēthus, isl. (_Trikeri_), ii. 140.

Cicysium, ii. 32.

Cidēnas, iii. 146.

Cierus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Cilbianum, plain, in Lydia, ii. 407.

Cilicia, i. 75, 76, 82, 96, 105, 107, 109, 110, 130, 189, 190; ii. 74, 115, 244, 259, 276, 278-281, 285, 404; iii. 28, 44, 50-64, 73, 160, 162, 177, 216.

Cilicia, Tracheia, ii. 276-278, 281, 285, 322; iii. 44, 45, 50, 54, 68.

——, Lyrnessian, ii. 345.

—— Pedias, iii. 50.

——, sea of, i. 129; ii. 218, 281.

Cilician Gates, ii. 281, 283; iii. 53, 61.

Cilicians, i. 196; ii. 197, 216, 345, 322, 327, 329; iii. 1, 50-64.

——, in the Troad, ii. 375, 383, 385, 389, 394, 395; iii. 49, 63.

Cilla, t. of the Troad, ii. 384, 385.

Cillæum, mtn of the Troad, ii. 384.

——, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 384.

Cillæan Apollo, ii. 384, 385.

Cillanian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407.

Cillus, r. near Cilla, ii. 385.

——, charioteer of Pelops, ii. 385.

Cimarus, prom. of Crete, ii. 193, 195.

Cimbri, nation of Germany, i. 154, 288, 292, 319, 445, 448-451.

Cimiata, fortress of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Cimiatēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Ciminius, lake, in Etruria (_Lago di Vico_ or _di Ronciglione_), i. 336.

Cimmerian Bosporus. _See_ Bosporus.

——, village, ii. 222.

Cimmerians, Cimmerii, Kimmerii, i. 8, 31, 96, 223, 224, 363, 364, 476; ii. 221, 246, 301, 329, 405.

——, Cimbri Cimmerii, i. 450.

Cimmericum, city of the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 221.

Cimmeris, i. 459.

Cimmerium, hill in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 476.

Cimōlus, isl. _Argentière_, ii. 207, 208.

Cindya, vill. of Caria, iii. 37.

Cindyas Artemis, iii. 37.

Cineas, historian, i. 503.

Cingulum, Mount, i. 337.

_Cinifo_, r. _See_ Cinyps.

Cinnamon country, i. 99, 111, 115, 144, 171, 179-181, 199, 200.

Cinōlis, t. of Paphlagonia (_Kinoli_), ii. 291.

Cinōlis, Anti, ii. 291.

Cinyras, tyrant of Byblus, i. 63; iii. 170.

Circæum, prom. of Latium (_Monte Circello_), i. 35, 344, 346.

Circe, i. 31, 69, 70, 73, 332, 346; ii. 85.

_Circello, Monte._ _See_ Circæum.

_Cirella._ _See_ Cerilli.

Cirphis, t. of Phocis, ii. 114.

——, mtn of Phocis, ii. 116.

Cirra, t. of Phocis, ii. 114, 116.

Cirrha, ii. 77.

Cirta, c. of Numidia (_Constantine_), iii. 280, 285.

Cisamus, t. of Crete (_Kisamos_), ii. 200.

Cispadana, i. 316, 321, 322, 323.

Cisseus, i. 509, 510.

Cissia, mother of Memnon, iii. 130.

Cissii, same as Susii, iii. 130.

Cissus, father of Althæmenes, ii. 77, 203.

Cissus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 510.

Cisthēnē, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.

——, isl. and t. near Lycia, iii. 47.

Cithærōn, i. 40; ii. 62, 82, 97, 99, 103, 107, 108.

Citium, c. of Cyprus, i. 24; ii. 382; iii. 69.

Citrum, t. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Cius, friend of Hercules, ii. 315.

——, c. of Bithynia, ii. 314.

_Civita Lavinia._ _See_ Lanuvium.

Cizari, citadel of Phazemonitis, ii. 311.

Clanis, r. in the Norican Alps, i. 308.

——, r. of Latium, i. 347.

Clarus, c. of Ionia, iii. 15, 50.

Clastidium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Castezzio_), i. 323.

Claterna (_Quaderna_), i. 322.

Clautinatii, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Clazomenæ, c. of Ionia (_Kelisman_), i. 91; iii. 3, 20.

Clazomenians, i. 517; ii. 221; iii. 17.

Cleanactidæ, tyrants of Mitylene, ii. 391.

Cleandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 371.

Cleandridas, leader of the Thurii, i. 398.

Cleanthes, Stoic, ii. 382.

——, painter, ii. 16.

Cleides, islands, iii. 68-70.

Cleitor, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Cleobūlus, iii. 33.

Cleomachus, iii. 23.

Cleombrotus, founder of Heræa, ii. 8.

Cleōn, ii. 330.

Cleōnæ, t. on Mt Athos, i. 512, 513.

——, city of Argolis, ii. 59, 60, 66.

Cleōnæi, ii. 60.

Cleonymus, i. 427; ii. 8.

Cleopatra, daughter of Auletes, i. 440, 499; iii. 52-56, 71, 72, 231-234, 281.

——, wife of Euergetes II., i. 149, 150.

—— Selene, iii. 161.

Cleopatris, t. of Egypt, iii. 210, 243, 244.

Cleophanes, rhetorician, ii. 318.

Cleuas, leader of the Æolians, ii. 340.

Climax, mtn of Lycia, iii. 48.

——, mtn of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170.

Clitarchus, i. 332, 449; ii. 217, 237; iii. 117.

Clusium (_Chiusi_), city of Etruria, i. 327, 336, 349.

Clymĕnē, i. 52.

Clypea, city of the Carthaginians. _See_ Aspis.

Clytemnestra, i. 25.

Cnemīdes, t. of the Locrians, ii. 126.

Cnemis, mtn in Locris (_Chlomos_), ii. 114, 125.

Cnidian wine, iii. 8.

—— territory, ii. 213.

Cnidii, Cnidians, i. 417, 484; iii. 30.

Cnidus, city of Caria (_Crio_), i. 180, 187; iii. 8, 31, 34, 227, 247.

Cnōpia, Thebaïc, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96.

Cnōpus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.

Cnossus, city of Crete (_Makro Teichos_), i. 430; ii. 195-197, 200, 202.

Cnuphis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 263.

Coa, same as Cos.

Coans, iii. 31, 36.

Cōbialus, vill. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.

Cōbus, of Trerus, i. 96.

Cōcalus, i. 413, 425.

Coccēius, i. 364.

Coccēs. _See_ Ptolemy.

Cŏdridæ, ii. 68.

Cŏdrus, i. 493; ii. 68, 82; iii. 2, 3, 30.

Cœle-Syria, i. 201.

——, Elis, ii. 7, 8.

Cœlius, Roman historian, i. 343.

Cœus, ii. 208.

Cōgæōnus, mtn and r. of the Getæ, i. 457.

Colapis, r. (_Kulp_), i. 309, 483.

Colchis (_Mingrelia_), i. 8, 22, 31, 72, 76, 82, 89, 95, 96, 106, 107, 109, 137, 142, 195, 440, 476; ii. 216, 217, 226, 227, 230, 231, 238, 269, 273, 276, 286, 294, 296, 304, 305, 315.

Colchians, i. 73, 321; ii. 188, 225, 229, 235, 238.

Colchic Sea (_Euxine_), ii. 217.

Colias, ii. 89.

Collatia, i. 341.

Colline (or Quirinal) Gate, at Rome, i. 339, 348, 412.

Colobi, iii. 196, 198.

Coloë, lake of Lydia, ii. 403, 405.

Colōnæ, t. near Lampsacus, ii. 350.

——, in the Troad, ii. 350, 373, 384.

_Colonna, Cape._ _See_ Sunium.

Colophōn, city of Ionia, iii. 2-4, 15, 16.

Colophonii, iii. 16.

Colossæ, t. of Phrygia (_Konos_), ii. 332.

Colosseni, ii. 334.

Cŏlōtes, sculptor, ii. 9.

Columna Rheginorum, i. 384, 400, 404.

Colus, i. 480.

Colyttus, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103.

Cŏmana, city of Cataonia, ii. 259, 279, 281, 306-310, 330.

——, city of Pontus, ii. 279, 295, 308, 309; iii. 232.

Comarus, port of Epirus (_Porto Fanari_), i. 497.

Comisēnē, distr. of Parthia (?), ii. 250.

——, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.

Commagene, distr. of Syria (_Camasch_), ii. 259, 261, 267, 276, 278; iii. 44, 63, 157, 160-163.

Commageni, ii. 267, 268.

_Comminges, canton of._ _See_ Convenæ.

Como, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 287, 304, 306, 317.

——, Lake of, _See_ Larius.

Concordia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 319.

Coniaci, people of Spain, i. 234.

——, people of India, iii. 80, 81.

Conisalus, ii. 347.

Conisci. _See_ Cantabri.

Conistorgis, t. of Spain, i. 213.

Cŏnōn, altars of, in the Troglodytic, iii. 196.

Cōnōpa, city of Ætolia. _See_ Arsinoë.

_Constantine._ _See_ Cirta.

Constantinople, Strait of, i. 32, 86.

Convĕnæ, people of Gaul (_the canton of Comminges_), i. 284.

Cōpæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100, 106, 107.

Cōpaïs, lake, i. 92; ii. 100-102, 107-109, 113, 124.

Cophēs, r. of India (_river of Cabul_), iii. 90.

Cophus-Limen (Deaf-Harbour), port of Pallene, i. 511.

Cŏpiæ, _see_ Thurii, i. 397.

Cŏpratas, r. of Susiana (_Ab-Zal_), iii. 132.

Coptus, city of Egypt (_Koft_), iii. 211, 213, 260, 261.

Cŏra, t. of Latium (_Core_), i. 352.

Coracēsium, t. of Cilicia, iii. 50, 52, 53.

Coracium, mtn of Ionia, iii. 16.

Coracius, Country of, in Ethiopia, iii. 196.

Cŏrălis, lake, in Lycaonia, ii. 322.

Cŏralius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 108.

Coralli, people of Thrace, i. 489.

Corassiæ, or Corsiæ, islands, _the Furni_, ii. 212; iii. 7.

Coraus, iii. 196.

Cŏrax, mtn of Ætolia (_M. Coraca_), i. 505; ii. 115, 160.

Coraxi, i. 217.

Corbiane, province of the Elymæi, iii. 154.

Corbilōn, t. of Gaul, i. 283.

_Corcan._ _See_ Hyrcania.

Corcoras, r., i. 482.

Corcyra, Cercyra (_Pantalaria ? Corfu_), i. 71, 159, 161, 187, 407, 459, 497, 500, 505; ii. 158.

——, Black (_Curzola_), i. 186, 484.

Corcyræan Sea, i. 505.

Corcyræans, Corcyræi, Cercyræi, i. 485, 486, 504.

Corduba, c. of Bætica (_Cordova_), i. 212-214, 241.

Corean Games, i. 149.

Coressia, ii. 210.

Coressus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Corfinium (_Pentima_ near _Popoli_), i. 353, 358, 359; iii. 3.

_Corfu._ _See_ Corcyra.

Corinth, i. 326; ii. 5, 21, 38, 53, 58-61, 63-66, 77, 129, 208, 209, 309, 347; iii. 287.

——, isthmus of, i. 85, 256, 406, 497; ii. 49, 79, 80.

——, Gulf of (_Gulf of Lepanto_), i. 85, 186, 187, 496; ii. 2, 4-6, 25, 63, 79, 105, 158, 159, 192.

Corinthian territory, ii. 62-64, 66.

Corinthians, i. 486, 511; ii. 49, 63, 64, 78, 82, 111.

Coriscus, ii. 378.

Cornelius Gallus, prefect of Egypt, iii. 267.

Corœbus, ii. 30.

Corocondamē, t. of the Cimmerian Bosporus (_Taman_), ii. 222, 225.

Corocondamitis, lake, ii. 222.

Corōne, city of Messenia, ii. 37.

Corōneia, city of Bœotia, ii. 101, 107, 108, 111, 136.

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 136.

——, Messenian, ii. 108, 136.

Corōnii, Coronenses, ii. 108.

Coropassus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 322; iii. 43.

Corpīli, people of Thrace, i. 516.

Corpilice, in the Hellespont, i. 519.

_Corsica._ _See_ Cyrnus.

Corsiæ, the Furni Islands, ii. 212; iii. 7.

Corsūra, island (_Pantalaria_), iii. 287.

Corus, r. of Iberia, same as Cyrus, ii. 230.

Corybantes, i. 516; ii. 180, 184, 188, 191.

Corybantium, ii. 190.

Cŏrybissa, near Scepsis, ii. 190.

Corybus, ii. 188.

Cōrycæans, pirates of Ionia, iii. 18.

Cōrycian cave, ii. 405; iii. 54.

Corycium, ii. 115.

Cōrycus, mtn and prom. of Ionia, iii. 17, 18.

——, prom. of Crete (_Grabusa_), ii. 41; iii. 294.

——, prom. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 70.

——, coast of Lycia, iii. 48.

——, city of Lycia, iii. 49, 55.

Corydalleis, ii. 85.

Corydallus, mtn of Attica (_San Giorgio_), ii. 85, 90.

Coryphantis, t. of the Mitylenæans, ii. 376.

Coryphasium, mtn and prom. of Messenia (_Mount St. Nicolas_), ii. 11, 21, 22, 26, 28, 35.

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 211.

Cos, island (_Stanko_), i. 187, 519; ii. 212-214; iii. 8, 30, 36, 74, 94.

——, city, ii. 56, 328; iii. 74, 94.

Cŏssa, r. of Latium, i. 352.

Coscinia, t. of Caria (_Arpas-Kalessi_), iii. 26.

Coscinii, ii. 347.

Cosentia (_Cosenza_), i. 382.

Cossa, Cossæ, city of Etruria, i. 330, 334, 335.

Cossæa, distr. of Asia, iii. 153.

Cossæan mtns, iii. 150.

Cossæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 148, 153.

Cossūra, island and town (_Pantalaria_), i. 185, 421; iii. 288.

Cōteis, prom. of Mauritania (_Cape Espartel_), iii. 276, 279.

Cōthōn, island and port of the Carthaginians, iii. 285, 286.

Cŏthus, i. 493; ii. 152, 154.

Cŏtiaeium, t. of Phrygia (_Kiutaha_), ii. 332.

Cotinæ, t. of Bætica, i. 214.

Cottius, country of, in the Alps, i. 268, 303, 323.

Cŏtuantii, i. 307.

Cotyliæ, waters at, i. 338.

Cŏtylus, summit of Mt. Ida, ii. 369.

Cŏtys, prince of the Sapæi, ii. 305.

——, king of the Odrysæ, i. 516.

——, goddess of the Edoni, ii. 187, 189.

Cotytia, rites of, ii. 186.

Cragus, c. of Lycia, iii. 46.

——, mtn. and prom. of Lycia, iii. 46.

——, rocks of Cilicia, iii. 52.

Crambūsa, t. of Lycia (_Garabusa_), iii. 48.

——, isl. of Cilicia, iii. 54.

Cranaë, island, ii. 90.

Cranaï, ii. 87.

Cranaüs, king of the Athenians, ii. 87.

Cranes, battles of the, i. 109.

Cranii, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166, 167.

Crannōn, t. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146, 147.

Crannonii, i. 507; ii. 10, 147.

Crapathus or Carpathus, ii. 212-214.

Crassus, Publius, i. 263; iii. 21.

——, triumvir, iii. 157, 159.

Crater (_Bay of Naples_), i. 360, 369.

Craterus, iii. 96, 121, 127.

Crates, the miner of Chalcis, ii. 101.

——, of Mallos, i. 4, 6, 48, 49, 57, 60, 155, 156, 176, 237; ii. 143, 380; iii. 60.

Crāthis, r. of Achæa, ii. 72.

——, r. of Italy (_Crati_), i. 396; ii. 72, 157.

Cratippus, iii. 25.

Crĕmaste, t. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Cremna, t. of Pisidia, ii. 323.

Crĕmōna, t. of Italy, i. 322, 367.

Crenides, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 515.

Creontiades, founder of Elea, i. 376.

Creophagi, a nation of Ethiopia, iii. 196, 198, 199.

Creōphylus, iii. 9, 10.

Creopōlus, mtn of Argolis, ii. 58.

Cresphontes, ii. 38, 77.

Crestonia, t. of Thrace, i. 515.

Cretan code, i. 390.

—— sea, i. 187, 496; ii. 6, 49, 57, 193, 212.

—— rites, ii. 185.

Cretans, i. 425, 428, 430; ii. 58, 83, 287, 328; iii. 4.

Crēte (_Candia_), i. 40, 72, 78, 89, 160, 186, 187, 328, 400; ii. 21, 41, 58, 175, 180-206, 212, 213, 328, 373, 374; iii. 4, 7, 10, 28, 30-32, 49, 292, 294, 297.

Creūsa, Creusia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 6, 92, 99, 104, 105.

Crimissa, fortress of Lucania, i. 378.

Crinacus, i. 493.

Crinagoras, ii. 392.

Crisa, city of Phocis (_Krisso_), i. 399; ii. 79, 114, 116.

Crisæans, ii. 116, 117, 120.

Crissæan Sea, ii. 99.

—— Gulf, i. 388, 496, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 79, 92, 99, 104-106, 114-116.

Crissæan plain, ii. 116, 128.

Critasirus, king of the Boii, i. 466, 482.

Crithōte, prom. of Acarnania (_Dragomestre_), ii. 171.

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonesus, i. 518; ii. 171.

Criu-metopon, prom. of Crete (_Cape Krio_), i. 160; ii. 193-195; iii. 292.

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonesus (_Karadje-Burun_), i. 188, 475, 476; ii. 225, 291.

Crobyzi, a Thracian race, i. 489.

Crocian plain, in Thessaly, ii. 135, 138.

Crocodeilopŏlis, t. of Egypt iii. 256, 263.

——, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Crocyleia, ii. 58, 161, 163.

Crœsus, ii. 118, 119, 277, 316, 354, 368, 403, 405; iii. 11, 66, 141.

Crommyōn, t. of Megaris, ii. 63, 78, 80.

Crommyonia, ii. 63, 81.

Crommyonian sow, ii. 63.

Crommyum Acra, prom. of Cyprus (_Kormakiti_), iii. 52, 68, 70.

Crōmna, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.

Crŏnium, temple of Saturn, i. 254

Crŏtōn, ii. 73.

Crotona, i. 378, 388, 392-395, 407.

Crotoniatæ, i. 391, 392, 395, 396, 407.

Crotoniātis, i. 378, 392, 411.

Crows, the Port of Two, i. 295.

Crucis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Cruni, t. of Mœsia, i. 490.

——, ftn of Triphylia, ii. 16, 25, 26, 155.

Ctĕnus, port of the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 475, 480.

Ctesias, Cnidian, i. 69; ii. 241; iii. 34, 80, 208, 216.

Ctesiphōn, city of Assyria (_Al-Madain_), iii. 152.

Ctimĕnē, ii. 163.

Ctistæ, i. 454.

Cuarius, r. of Thessaly and Bœotia, ii. 108, 109, 138.

Cubi. _See_ Bituriges.

Cucūlum, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Cūlūpēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 310.

Cumæ (_Grotta di Pausilipo_), i. 39, 361, 362, 364, 366, 369.

Cumæa, in Campania, i. 369, 415.

Cumæa, in Æolis, i. 369; ii. 350, 397; iii. 21.

——, gulf of, i. 34.

Cumæi, Cumæans, i. 360, 361, 364, 365, 516; ii. 398; iii. 50.

_Cume_, in Ætolia, ii. 104, 145.

Cumē, city of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 395-399, 404.

Cūneus, prom. of Lusitania, i. 206.

Cupid, statue of, ii. 105.

Cupra, Tyrrhenian name of Juno, i. 357.

Curalius, r. of Thessaly, ii. 142.

Curbantes, i. 516.

Cures, vill., i. 338.

Curētes, i. 516; ii. 12, 202; iii. 11.

Curētĕs, people of Ætolia, i. 494; ii. 130, 160, 175-192.

Curētis, Curētica, same as Pleurōnia, ii. 178.

Curias, prom. of Cyprus (_Cape Gata_), iii. 69, 70.

Curium, t. of Cyprus (_Piscopia_), iii. 69, 70.

——, mtn of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179.

Curtii, people of Media, ii. 263.

_Curzola._ _See_ Corcyra, Black.

_Curzolari._ _See_ Echinades.

Cyanæan rocks, same as the Symplēgades, i. 32, 137, 138, 224, 490, 491, 518; ii. 292.

Cyané, lake. _See_ Mantianē.

Cyaxares, king of the Medes, iii. 239.

Cybēbe, same as Cybĕle.

Cybĕla, mtn of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Cybĕle, or Cybĕbe, name of Rhea, ii. 184-186, 321.

Cybĕlia, t. of Ionia, iii. 18.

Cybiosactes, king of the Egyptians, iii. 232.

Cybistra, t. of Cataonia (_Eregli_), ii. 278, 281, 284.

Cybrene, ii. 360.

Cychreia, same as Salamis, ii. 82.

Cychreus, ii. 83.

Cychrides, serpent, ii. 83.

Cyclades, islands, i. 90, 187; ii. 47, 192, 207-214; iii. 7.

Cyclopæ, Cyclops, i. 31-33, 64; ii. 54, 354.

Cyclopean mode of life, ii. 233.

Cyclopeia, ii. 48.

Cycnus, king of the Colonæ, ii. 64, 350, 373.

Cydippe, wife of Cercaphus, iii. 32.

Cydnus, r. of Cilicia (_Karasu_), i. 75; iii. 56, 57, 59.

Cydonia, city of Crete, ii. 58, 195, 198, 200.

Cydonians, people of Crete, i. 328; ii. 195.

Cydoniatæ, ii. 199, 200.

Cydrēlus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.

Cydriæ, t. of Epirus, i. 501.

Cyinda, fortress of Cilicia, iii. 55.

Cyllēnē, city of Elis, ii. 9, 13.

——, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76.

Cynætha, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Cynamolgi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 196.

Cynia, lake, in Ætolia, ii. 171.

Cynocephali, people of Ethiopia, i. 68, 458; iii. 200.

——, in Thessaly, ii. 146.

Cynōpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 240, 257.

Cynopolite nome, iii. 257.

Cynossema, ii. 357; iii. 34, 236.

Cynthus, Cythnus, mtn of Delos, ii. 208.

Cynthus (_Thermia_), ii. 207.

Cynūria, distr. of Argolis, ii. 51, 58.

Cȳnus, t. and prom. of Locris (_Kyno_), i. 95; ii. 125, 126, 153, 388.

Cynyps, r. (_Cinifo_), iii. 289.

Cyparisseïs, r. of Messenia, ii. 24.

——, r. of Triphylia, ii. 24.

Cyparissenses, Cyparissii, ii. 18, 22, 36.

Cyparissia, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22, 35.

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 24, 35, 37.

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Cyparisson, iii. 144.

Cyparissus, ii. 122.

Cyphus, mtn. of Thessaly, ii. 147.

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145, 147.

Cypria, same as Cyprus.

Cyprian copper, i. 245.

Cyprians, ii. 13.

Cyprus, i. 8, 15, 41, 59, 61, 63, 65, 82, 189, 381; ii. 13, 92, 213, 280; iii. 31, 32, 51, 52, 67-72, 148, 226, 297.

Cypsela, city of Thrace (_Ipsala_), i. 495, 505, 516, 518.

Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, i. 498; ii. 29, 60, 61, 161.

Cyra, city of Bactriana, ii. 254.

Cyrbantes, same as Corybantes.

Cyrēnæa, ii. 21; iii. 226, 235, 260, 294, 295, 297.

Cyrenæans, ii. 206.

Cyrenaic, the, i. 89, 185, 186, 196-198.

—— juice, iii. 292.

—— philosophy, iii. 293.

—— sect, iii. 293.

Cyrenaica, ii. 41, 193-195; iii. 290, 292-294.

Cyrene, i. 78, 88, 89, 201, 237; iii. 281, 290, 292-294.

Cyrictica, i. 186, 484.

Cyrinius (Quirinus), ii. 323.

Cyrnus (_Corsica_), i. 185, 332, 333, 335, 376; iii. 32, 297.

Cyrrhēstica, part of Syria, iii. 163.

Cyrsilus, historian, ii. 272.

Cyrus, king of the Persians, i. 96, 376; ii. 246, 247, 254, 264, 283, 316, 405; iii. 74, 75, 122, 126, 133, 141.

——, r. of Persia (_Kur_), i. 96; iii. 132.

——, r. of Iberia and Albania (_Kur or Kour_), ii. 217, 227, 230-233, 240, 243, 268-270, 403, 407.

Cytæan Œeta. _See_ Œeta.

Cythēra, island and town (_Cerigo_), i. 187; ii. 41, 48, 195.

Cytherius, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Cytherus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Cythnus, island, ii. 208.

Cytinium, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 195.

Cytōrum, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 288, 291.

Cytōrus, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

——, son of Phrixus, ii. 291.

Cyzicene, ii. 317, 338-341, 347.

Cyziceni, i. 189; ii. 299, 331, 332, 340, 341, 347, 349; iii. 5.

Cyzicus, island and city (_Artaki_), i. 71, 152, 189, 518; ii. 316, 330-332, 346, 348, 349, 402; iii. 5, 30, 34, 67.

Daci, Dacians, Daæ, i. 309, 317, 467, 468, 481.

Dactyli, Idæan, ii. 30, 180, 191.

Dædala, t. of Caria, iii. 28, 45, 46.

——, mtn of Lycia, iii. 45, 46.

Dædalus, father of Iapyx, i. 425; ii. 197; iii. 10.

Daēs, of Colonæ, ii. 384.

Dahæ, ii. 241, 245, 257.

Daisitiatæ, nation of Hungary, i. 483.

_Dalian._ _See_ Caunus.

Daliōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 17.

Dalmatæ, Dalmatians, i. 484, 487.

Dalmatia, Dalmatice, i. 483, 484.

Dalmatium, city of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.

Damascus, city of Syria, iii. 169-171.

Damasia, t. of the Licattii, i. 307.

Damastes, historian, i. 74, 75; ii. 340; iii. 70, 71.

Damastium, in Epirus, i. 500.

Damasus the Athenian, iii. 2.

—— Scombrus, iii. 25.

Damnamenus, one of the Idæan Dactyli, ii. 191.

Danaë, mother of Perseus, ii. 211.

——, play of Æschylus, i. 329.

Danai, i. 329; ii. 49, 52, 133, 329.

Danaïdes, ii. 52, 335; iii. 33.

Danala, fortress of the Galatæ, ii. 320.

Danaus, i. 35, 329, 493; ii. 52, 53; iii. 51.

Dandarii, ii. 223, 224.

Danthēlētæ, people of Thrace, i. 489.

_Danube._ _See_ Ister.

Daorizi, a nation of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Daphitas, the grammarian, iii. 22.

Daphne, city of Syria (_Beit-el-ma_), iii. 118, 162.

Daphnus, t. of Phocis or Locris, (?) i. 95; ii. 114, 124-126.

——, port of Ethiopia, iii. 200.

Darada, city of, iii. 197.

Darapsa, city of Bactriana, ii. 253.

_Dardanelles, Strait of the._ _See_ Hellespont.

Dardani, Dardanii, Dardanians, i. 485, 489; ii. 77, 162, 353, 375; iii. 41.

Dardania, distr. of the Troad, i. 481, 516; ii. 317, 353, 354, 360, 369, 371, 375.

Dardaniatæ, Dardanii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 505; ii. 3.

Dardanica, a region of Illyria, i. 485.

Dardanis, Dardanian prom. ii. 357.

Dardanium, i. 347.

Dardanus, t. of the Troad, ii. 347, 352, 357, 366.

——, brother of Jasion, i. 516; ii. 19, 353, 354.

Darieces, name of Darius, iii. 216.

Darius, i. 148, 152, 462, 463, 465, 468, 469; ii. 347; iii. 60, 89, 133, 134, 141, 144, 188, 216, 244, 259.

——, son of Hystaspes, iii. 5, 9, 163.

——, father of Xerxes, ii. 352.

——, conquered by Alexander, ii. 291.

—— Longimanus, iii. 140.

Dasarētii, a people of Illyria, i. 485, 489.

Dascylītis, lake of Mysia (_Jaskili_), ii. 329-332, 346.

Dascylium, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 340.

_Daskalio._ _See_ Asteria.

Dasmenda, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 284.

Dastarcum, a fortress of Cataonia, ii. 280.

Dasteira, city of Armenia, ii. 305.

Dateni, people of Macedonia, i. 513.

Datis, ii. 90.

Datum, city of Thrace, i. 512-514.

Daulia, Daulis, city of Phocis, ii. 114, 122.

Daulieis, i. 493; ii. 123.

Daulius, king of Crissa, i. 399.

Daunia, _see_ Apulia, i. 425, 434; iii. 32.

Daunii, i. 320, 360, 422, 428, 431-433, 436.

Davi, i. 467.

Dazimonitis, distr. of Pontus (_Kas Owa_), ii. 295.

Debæ, people of Arabia, iii. 206.

Dēcæneus, Getæan bard, i. 457, 467; iii. 180.

Deceleia, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Deciētæ, a people of the Ligurians, i. 301.

Decimus Brutus, i. 305.

Degmenus, ii. 33.

Deïaneira, daughter of Œneus, ii. 64, 160, 170.

Deïmachus, historian, i. 107-109, 112, 114, 117, 118, 120; iii. 80.

Deïoneus, father of Cephalus, ii. 162, 166, 170.

Deïŏtarus, prince of the Galatæ, ii. 320, 321.

——, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Deïphontes, ii. 77.

Deire, c. and prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 191, 193, 198, 199, 201.

——, straits of, iii. 191.

_Dekoie._ _See_ Sinda.

Deliaca, iii. 130.

Delians, iii. 5.

Delium, city of Bœotia (_Dramesi_), ii. 95.

——, temple of Apollo, in Argolis, ii. 47.

Dellius, ii. 263.

Delos, isl. (_Dhiles_), i. 410; ii. 55, 95, 207-210; iii. 51.

——, city of, ii. 207-210.

Delphi, a city of Phocis (_Kastri_), i. 280, 318, 328, 385, 391, 398, 399, 406, 502; ii. 21, 97, 114-123, 176, 204; iii. 179.

Delphi, inhabitants of ii. 116, 120-123; iii. 22.

——, temple at, ii. 114-123.

Delphinium, t. and port of Bœotia, ii. 95.

Delta, of the Nile, i. 47, 103; iii. 95, 221-223, 239, 242, 245, 266.

——, of India, iii. 95.

——, vill. of Egypt, iii. 223.

Demaratus, father of Lucumo, i. 326; ii. 61.

_Demass._ _See_ Thapsus.

Dēmēter. _See_ Ceres.

Demetrias, city of Assyria, iii. 144.

——, city of Thessaly, ii. 130, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148.

Demetrium, temple of Ceres, ii. 64, 138.

Demetrius, watch-towers of, iii. 196.

——, of Callatis, i. 94.

——, grandson of Poliorcĕtes, i. 85, 345; ii. 139.

——, of Pharos, i. 484; ii. 38.

——, of Phalaris, i. 221; ii. 88.

——, Ætolian, ii. 160.

—— Lacōn, iii. 37.

——, son of Rathenus, ii. 296.

——, son of Seleucus, ii. 401.

——, of Skepsis, i. 71, 74, 90, 502, 513, 518; ii. 10, 11, 17, 56, 142, 143, 168, 189, 190, 298-300, 355, 360, 364, 375, 377, 380, 383, 404, 405; iii. 66.

——, son of Euthydemus, ii. 253.

Demi, ii. 90.

Dēmocles, historian, i. 91.

Dēmŏcŏōn, son of Priam, ii. 344.

Dēmocritus, i. 95, 102, 103; iii. 98.

Demosthenes, i. 182; ii. 55, 56, 123, 152, 188.

Dēmus, i. 460; ii. 374.

_Denia._ _See_ Dianium.

_Deras, Cape._ _See_ Derhis.

Derbe, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 278, 322; iii. 64.

Derbices, people of Margiana, i. 249, 258.

Dercĕto. _See_ Atargatis.

Derdæ, iii. 101.

_Derekoi._ _See_ Myus.

Derhis, a port of Marmara (_Deras_), iii. 236.

Derrhis, prom. of Macedonia, i. 511, 512.

Derthon (_Tortona_), i. 323.

Dertōssa, t. of Spain (_Tortosa_), i. 239, 241.

_Descura._ _See_ Sitacene.

Deucalion, king of Thessaly, i. 494; ii. 67, 125, 134, 139, 140, 149.

——, island, ii. 139.

Deudorix, the Sicambrian, i. 446.

Deuriŏpes, people of Macedonia, i. 501.

Deuriŏpus, district of Macedonia, i. 500.

Dexia, or the right of Pontus, ii. 286.

_Dhiles._ _See_ Delos.

Dïa, temple of, at Sicyon, ii. 66.

——, isl. near Crete (_Standia_), ii. 207.

——, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 205.

Diacŏpēne, district of Pontus, ii. 312.

Diades. _See_ Athenæ Diades.

Diagesbes, people of Sardinia, i. 333.

_Diakopton._ _See_ Bura.

Diana (Artemis), i. 270, 385; ii. 16, 73, 208, 348; iii. 146, 153, 162.

——, of Ephesus, i. 268, 269.

——, of Ephesus, temple of (the Ephesium), i. 238-240, 268, 275; iii. 11.

—— Brauronia, ii. 90.

—— Perasia, ii. 281.

—— Astyrene, ii. 376, 386.

—— Munychia, iii. 10.

—— Leucophryēne, iii. 22.

——, Pergæan, iii. 49.

——, Sarpedŏnian, iii. 61.

Diana, Coloēne, ii. 403.

—— Taurica, temple of, i. 355.

——, Lindian, temple of, iii. 33.

—— Daphnia, ii. 16.

—— Elaphia, ii. 16.

—— Amarynthia, ii. 155.

—— Tauropola, ii. 90, 279, 281; iii. 186.

——, temple of, ii. 16; iii. 10.

—— Cyrrhestis, iii. 163.

—— Nemydia (? Nemeæa), temple of, ii. 14.

——, Eleian, ii. 24.

—— in Limnæ (in the marshes), ii. 39.

——, Limnæan (in Sparta), ii. 39.

——, grove of the Ætolian, i. 320.

—— Alpheiŏnia, Alpheiusa, ii. 16.

—— Artemisium, Dianium. _See_ Artemisium.

Dianium, t. of Spain (_Denia_), i. 239.

Dicæa, t. of Thrace, i. 515.

Dicæarchia, city of Campania (_Puteoli_), i. 39, 150, 217, 364-366, 369; iii. 228.

Dicæarchus, the geographer, i. 1, 157-159, 256.

Dicte, mtn of Crete (_Mt Sitia_), ii. 189, 199.

——, place near Scepsis, in the Troad, ii. 189.

Dictynna, _see_ Britomartis, ii. 199, 200.

Dictynnæan prom., ii. 207.

Dictys, ii. 211.

Dido, queen, iii. 286.

Didyma, city of the Branchidæ, ii. 120.

——, isl. near Sicily, i. 419, 421.

——, city of Spain, i. 254. _See_ Gadeira.

Didymæan mountains, iii. 22.

Didymi, ii. 254; iii. 22.

Diēgylis, king of the Cæni, ii. 401.

_Dikeli-koi._ _See_ Atarneus.

Dindymene, mother of the gods, ii. 184, 186, 321, 331, 403; iii. 22.

Dindymum, mtn near Pessinus, ii. 321.

——, near Cyzicus, ii. 331.

_Dinear._ _See_ Apameia, ii. 332.

Diochares, gate of, at Athens, ii. 88.

Diocles, ii. 46.

Diodōrus, grammarian of Tarsus, iii. 59.

——, leader of the Adramyteni, ii. 386.

——, Zonas, the orator, ii. 405.

——, junior, friend of Strabo, ii. 405.

——, Cronus, the Dialectician, iii. 37, 294.

Diodotus, the Sidonian, iii. 173.

——, sculptor, ii. 87.

——, Tryphōn, ii. 251; iii. 51, 165, 173.

Diogenes, the Cynic, ii. 293; iii. 114.

——, of Tarsus, iii. 59, 114.

——, of Seleucia, the Babylonian Stoic, iii. 152.

Diolcus, ii. 49, 63.

Diomēdes, king of Argos, i. 26, 225, 320, 433, 434, 499, 515; ii. 122, 174.

——, king of the Bistones, i. 515.

——, plain of, i. 433.

Diomede, islands of (_Islands of Tremiti_), i. 186, 320, 433, 434.

——, temple of, i. 319.

Dion, the Syracusan, i. 380.

——, the Academician, iii. 232.

Dione, worshipped at Dodona, i. 503.

Dionysides, tragic poet, iii. 59.

Dionysius (the Elder), tyrant of Sicily, i. 316, 335, 357, 387, 392.

—— (the Younger), i. 380, 387, 389.

Dionysius, tyrant of Heraclæa, ii. 291.

——, Bithynian, ii. 318.

——, of Attica, ii. 402.

Dionysius, of Halicarnassus, the historian, iii. 35.

——, the Thracian, iii. 34.

——, the Syrian, iii. 163.

Dionysocles, the orator, iii. 25.

Dionysodorus, the mathematician, ii. 296.

Dionysus. _See_ Bacchus.

Diophanes, the Mytilenæan, ii. 292.

Diophantus, general of Mithridates, i. 471, 479.

Dioscūri (_Castor and Pollux_), i. 76, 345, 391; ii. 42, 86, 224.

Dioscurias, city of Colchis (_Iskuriah_), i. 75, 138, 188, 190; ii. 225-229, 238.

Diospolis, city of Pontus, ii. 306.

——, city of Egypt, iii. 240.

——, same as Thebes, iii. 245, 261.

——, Lesser (_Hu_), iii. 260.

Diotimus, son of Strombichus, i. 75.

Diotrephes, the Sophist, of Antioch, ii. 409; iii. 38.

Diphilus, comic poet, ii. 293.

_Dipso._ _See_ Edepsus.

Dircæan Thebes, ii. 74.

Dirce, ftn near Thebes, ii. 74, 103.

——, near Phara, ii. 74.

_Distomo._ _See_ Ambrysus.

Ditiōnes, nation of Hungary, i. 483.

Dium, t. of Macedonia, near Olympus, i. 507, 508, 512, 513.

——, at Athone, i. 512, 513.

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Dius, i. 399.

——, father of Hesiod, ii. 104, 398.

_Djanik._ _See_ Themiscyra.

_Dnieper._ _See_ Borysthenes.

Dniester, r. _See_ Tyras, i. 22, 162.

Dobera, mtn of Macedonia, i. 514.

Docimia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 333.

Dōdōna, city of Epirus, seat of an oracle, i. 441, 496, 501, 502, 504; ii. 42, 94, 145, 146; iii. 179.

——, oak of, i. 504.

Dodonæan Jove, i. 501.

Dodone, ii. 145.

Dœdalsus, ii. 315.

Dolabella, Dolobella, iii. 20, 164.

Dolicha. _See_ Dulichium, ii. 169.

Doliŏnes, people of Mysia, ii. 316, 330; iii. 63, 67.

Doliŏnis, district of Mysia, ii. 332; iii. 67.

_Doloman-Ischai._ _See_ Calbis.

Dolomēnē, district of Assyria, iii. 142.

Dolopes, Dolopians, i. 43; ii. 133, 135, 137, 141, 144, 158.

Dolopia, ii. 132, 133, 135, 141.

Domanītis, district of Paphlagonia, ii. 313.

Domitius, Domētius Ænobarbus, i. 285; iii. 24.

Domnecleius, tetrarch of Galatia, ii. 288.

_Don_, r. _See_ Tanaïs.

Doracta or Oaracta, an island in the Persian Gulf, iii. 188.

Doria Baltea, r. _See_ Durias.

Doria Riparia, r. _See_ Durias.

Dorian Tetrapolis, ii. 195.

Dorians, i. 96, 328, 404, 407; ii. 2, 3, 43, 58, 67, 81, 82, 114, 115, 125, 128, 131, 147; iii. 30, 31, 40, 43.

Doric dialect, ii. 2, 3.

Doricha, courtesan, iii. 250.

Dōris, at Parnassus, ii. 55, 136.

Doris, or Histiæotis, in Thessaly, ii. 141, 195.

Doriscus, t. of Thrace, i. 5, 6.

Dorium, in Messenia, ii. 23, 24.

Dōrus, son of Hellen, ii. 67, 340.

Dorylæum, t. of Phrygia (_Eski-Schehr_), ii. 332.

Dorylaüs, the tactician, great-great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198, 307.

——, son of Philetærus, ii. 198, 307.

Dosci, a Mæotic race, ii. 223.

Dotium, c. and plain of Thessaly, i. 96; ii. 147.

_Doubs_, r. of Gaul, i. 278, 281, 286. _See_ Dubis.

_Douro_, r. _See_ Durius.

Drabēscus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Drabus, t. of Thrace, i. 517.

Drabus (_Drave_), r. of Noricus and Hungary, i. 483.

Dracanum, t. of Icaria, iii. 36.

Draco, companion of Ulysses, tomb of, i. 376.

——, Python, ii. 120.

_Dragomestre._ _See_ Crithote.

_Dragone, Monte._ _See_ Sinuessa.

_Dramesi._ _See_ Delium.

Drangæ, people of Ariana, iii. 122, 124-126.

Drangē, Drangianē, district of Ariana, (_Sigistan_), ii. 249; iii. 142.

_Drave_, r. _See_ Drabus.

Drecanum, in the island of Cos, iii. 10, 36.

Drepanum, prom. of Achaia, ii. 6.

——, of Icaria, iii. 8, 10.

——, of Marmara, iii. 235.

Drilon, r. of Dalmatia (_Drin_), i. 485.

Drium, hill in Daunia, i. 434.

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 509.

Dromi, iii. 245.

Dromichætes, king of the Getæ, i. 464, 469.

Dromos, iii. 245, 248.

Druentia, i. 268.

——, r. of Gaul (_Durance_), i. 276, 303, 323.

Druids, Keltic priests, i. 294, 295.

Drusus Germanicus, brother of Tiberius, i. 307, 444, 445.

——, son of Tiberius, i. 441.

Drymas, i. 493.

Drymus, ii. 152.

Drynemĕtum, in Galatia, ii. 320.

Dryŏpes, people of Greece, i. 493; ii. 55, 136, 346.

Dryopis, ii. 136.

Dryops, ii. 55.

_Dscheham-Tschai._ _See_ Pyramus.

Dubis, r. of Gaul (_Doubs_), i. 278, 281, 286.

Dulichium, island, ii. 5, 12, 162, 163, 166-170.

Dunax, mtn of Thrace, i. 311.

_Durance._ _See_ Druentia.

Duras, r. in the Norican Alps, i. 308.

_Durazzo._ _See_ Epidamnus.

Durias, r. of Italy (_Doria Baltea_), i. 305.

——, r. of Italy (_Doria Riparia_), i. 303, 323.

Duricortora, t. of Gaul, i. 290.

Duris, the historian, i. 94.

Durius, r. of Spain (_Douro_), i. 228, 229, 231, 243, 250.

Dymæa, ii. 32.

Dymæi, ii. 14, 74.

Dymas, ii. 351.

Dyme, city of Achæa, ii. 8, 12, 13-15, 18, 19, 67, 69, 71, 74, 145, 158; iii. 46.

Dyras, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129.

Dyris, or Atlas, iii. 276.

Dyrrachium, city of Illyria (_Durazzo_), i. 485, 506.

Dyspontium, city of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Dyteutus, son of Adiatorix, ii. 308-310.

Eastern Sea (_Bay of Bengal_), i. 194, 196.

_Ebba Ras._ _See_ Tretum.

_Ebedschek-Dirmil._ _See_ Bubon.

_Ebro_, r. _See_ Iberus.

Ebrodunum, vill. of Gaul (_Embrun_), i. 268.

Ebura, t. of Spain, i. 211.

Eburōnes, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.

Ebusus, isl. and t. (_Iviça_), i. 185, 239, 251.

Ecbatana (_Hamedan_), i. 123; ii. 262, 264, 273; iii. 125, 134, 140, 150, 152.

Echedōrus, r. of Macedonia (_Gallico_), i. 509.

Echeiæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.

Echinades, islands (_Curzolari_), i. 93, 187; ii. 5, 12, 25, 162, 167, 169-171.

Echīnus, t. of Phthiotis (_Echino_), i. 94; ii. 136, 138, 147.

_Ecija._ _See_ Astygis.

Ecrēgma (mouth of the lake Sirbonis), i. 102; iii. 176.

Edessa, city of Macedonia (_Vodina_), i. 495; ii. 157.

Edessa, city of Syria, iii. 158. _See_ Bambyce.

Edōtani, people of Spain, i. 234, 235, 243. _See_ Sidētani.

Edōni, people of Thrace, i. 506, 514.

_Edschise-Dagh._ _See_ Argæus.

Eētiōn, king of Thebes, ii. 343, 384, 394.

Egelastæ, t. of Spain (_Yniesta_), i. 241.

Egĕria, ftn, i. 356.

Egertius, founder of Chios, iii. 3.

Egnatia, city and port of Apulia (_Torre d’ Agnazzo_), i. 431, 432.

Egnatian Way, i. 495, 500, 506, 507, 509.

Egra, city of Arabia, iii. 212.

_Egripo._ _See_ Eubœa.

Egypt, i. 8, 15, 25, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 55-64, 67, 68, 79, 87, 88, 90, 91, 103, 129, 130, 134, 136, 143, 149, 150, 178, 183, 189, 197, 198, 201, 262, 274, 458, 467, 493; ii. 89, 92, 280; iii. 51, 67, 74, 81-84, 88, 90, 95, 102, 103, 190, 210, 211, 217-270, 272, 273, 275, 292-294.

——, name of the Nile, i. 46, 56.

——, Lower, i. 47, 103, 316; iii. 177.

Egyptian screws, i. 221.

——, exiles, island of the, i. 179.

—— Sea, same as Mediterranean, i. 56, 91, 185, 189, 458; iii. 68, 142, 160, 224, 228, 266.

Egyptians, i. 41, 49, 63-65, 155, 197, 233, 440, 456, 463; ii. 304, 308.

——, priests of the, i. 35, 96, 154, 180, 196.

——, island of the, i. 99.

Eidomene, t. of Macedonia. _See_ Idomene.

Eileithyia, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Eilesium, ii. 106.

Eïones, vill. of Argolis, ii. 54, 55, 58.

Eisadici, ii. 239.

_Eksemil._ _See_ Lysimachia.

_Eksenide._ _See_ Xanthus.

_El-Aliah._ _See_ Acholla.

_El-Arish._ _See_ Rhinocolura.

_El-Asi._ _See_ Orontes.

_El-Baretun._ _See_ Parætonium.

_El-Der._ _See_ Thapsacus.

_El-Kas._ _See_ Casius.

Ela. _See_ Hyela or Elea.

Elæa, t. of Mysia (_Ialea_), ii. 326, 376, 387, 389, 396-398.

——, port on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196.

Elæussa, isl. and t. of Cilicia (_Alessa_), ii. 278, 281, 387; iii. 28, 29, 54.

Elaitic Gulf, ii. 339, 376, 387, 388, 397, 400.

Elaïtis, ii. 326, 389.

Elara, mother of Tityus, ii. 123.

Elarium, cave in Eubœa, ii. 123.

Elateia, t. of Phocis (_Elefta_), i. 95; ii. 101, 115, 123, 126.

Elatria, t. of the Cassopæi, i. 497.

_Elba._ _See_ Æthalia.

_Elbe._ _See_ Albis.

Elea, Velia, city of Lucania, i. 375; ii. 145, 155.

Eleātis, i. 376.

Electrides, islands, i. 320.

Eleēs, r. of Lucania (_Alento_), i. 376.

Eleia, ii. 7-9, 12, 13, 25-27, 30, 31, 33, 45, 74, 347.

Eleian territory, ii. 7, 35, 45, 67, 74.

Eleians, ii. 3, 8, 9, 12-14, 26-28, 30, 31, 34, 39, 176, 177.

——, philosophers of, ii. 83.

Eleithyia, temple of, ii. 196.

Eleon, ii. 106, 143.

Elephantina, isl., iii. 220, 243, 258, 263-266.

Elephantophagi, iii. 197.

Elephas, mtn of Mauritania, iii. 279.

Elephas, mtn of Ethiopia (_Fellis_ or _Fel_), iii. 200.

Eleus, city of Thrace, i. 517, 518.

Eleusiniac Gulf, ii. 63.

Eleusis, city and village of Attica, ii. 81, 83, 84, 86, 88.

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101.

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 237, 238.

Eleüssa, or Elisa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.

——, near Rhodes (_Alessa_), iii. 28, 29, 34.

Eleutheræ, city of Bœotia, ii. 57, 108.

Eleutherius, the Eleutherian, ii. 108.

Eleutherus, r. of Syria, iii. 167, 169.

Elian district, ii. 74.

Elimia, i. 500.

Elimiotæ, ii. 137.

Elis, i. 502; ii. 5, 7, 8-10, 12-15, 17-19, 25, 27, 28, 31-33, 45, 73, 77, 122, 126, 156, 162, 167, 169, 170, 176, 177.

——, Cœlē, _or_ Hollow, ii. 7-9, 12, 18, 23, 25, 30.

Elisa, modern name of Eleüssa.

Elisson, or Elissa, r., ii. 9.

Elixus, ii. 210.

Ellopia, ii. 152, 153.

Ellopians, ii. 152, 153.

Ellops, ii. 152.

Elōne, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145.

Elpiæ, city of the Daunii, iii. 32.

Elui, people of Gaul (_inhabitants of Vivarais_), i. 284.

Elymæa, Elymaïs, district of Persis, ii. 264; iii. 153, 154.

Elymæi, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146.

Elymus, Trojan, ii. 378.

Elysian Fields, in Spain, i. 3, 62, 225.

Emathia, district of Macedonia, i. 41, 506.

——, city of Macedonia, i. 506.

Emathoeis, Emathois, same as Pylus, ii. 7, 11, 16.

_Emboli._ _See_ Amphipolis.

_Embrun._ _See_ Ebrodunum.

Emerita. _See_ Augusta.

Emesēni, people of Syria, iii. 166.

Emōdi mtns, ii. 245; iii. 91, 118.

Emodus, iii. 78.

Empedocles, philosopher, i. 414, 418; ii. 42.

Emporicus, bay, on the Mauritanian shore, iii. 276, 277.

Emporītæ, in Spain, i. 240.

Emporium, t. of Spain (_Ampurias_), i. 239.

——, of Alexandria, iii. 230.

——, of Medma, i. 383.

——, of the Segestani (_Castel à Mare_), i. 401, 411.

_Ems._ _See_ Amasias.

Enchelii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Endĕra, city of Ethiopia, iii. 196.

Endymiōn, father of Ætolus, ii. 176; iii. 6.

Enea (_see_ Ænea), t. of the Troad, ii. 300.

Eneta. _See_ Heneta.

Eneti, people of Paphlagonia, i. 316. _See_ Heneti.

_Engia, Gulf of._ _See_ Saronic Sea.

Enicŏniæ, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Enienes, ii. 145.

Enipeus, r. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

——, r. of Thessaly (_Vlacho_), ii. 32, 134.

Enispe, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Enna, t. of Sicily (_Castro Johanni_), i. 411, 413.

Ennea-Hodoi, t. of Macedonia, i. 513.

Ennius, the poet, i. 429.

Enŏpe, t. of Messenia, ii. 35, 37.

Enops, ii. 394.

Enotocoitæ, iii. 107.

Enydra, t. of Syria (_Ain-el-Hiyeh_), iii. 167.

Enyus (Bellona), temple of, ii. 279.

Eordi, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500.

_Eoube._ _See_ Olbia.

Epacria, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Epaminondas, ii. 75, 92, 111.

Epaphus, ii. 152.

Epeius, i. 397; ii. 122.

Ephesians, ii. 284; iii. 3, 10.

Ephesium, the, _See_ Diana.

Ephesus, city of Ionia, i. 268; ii. 73, 237, 298, 299, 333, 396; iii. 1-4, 10, 11, 14, 15, 21, 22, 43.

Ephialtes, traitor, i. 17.

——, i. 29.

Ephorus, i. 1, 51, 52, 207, 296, 328, 329, 363, 388, 390, 394, 399, 402, 403, 407, 425, 449, 464, 465, 469, 499, 501; ii. 1, 3, 33, 38, 42, 44, 55, 58, 77, 92, 93, 120, 127, 162, 174, 176, 177, 196, 197, 200, 201, 204, 291, 298, 299, 341, 366, 398, 399; iii. 4, 62-65.

Ephyra, t. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 52.

——, t. of Epirus, i. 497.

——, t. of Thesprotia, i. 502; ii. 9, 10, 149.

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 9, 10.

——, t. of Perrhæbia, ii. 10.

——, vill. of Ætolia, ii. 9, 10. _See_ Corinth, Crannōn.

Ephyri, i. 507; ii. 10, 147.

——, Thesprotic, ii. 10.

Epicarus. _See_ Epidaurus.

Epicharmus, poet, ii. 42.

Epicnemidii. _See_ Locri.

Epicteti, in Phrygia, ii. 314, 330, 402.

Epictetus, Ætolia, ii. 159, 172.

——, Phrygia, ii. 277, 289, 315, 316, 332.

Epicurus, philosopher, ii. 350; iii. 9.

Epidamnus, city of Illyria (_Durazzo_), i. 140, 161, 432, 485, 495, 500; ii. 33, 134.

Epidanus (_the Jura_), ii. 134.

Epidaphne (_Antakieh_), iii. 161.

Epidaurian territory, ii. 47, 75.

Epidaurii, Epidaurians, ii. 58.

Epidaurus, city of Argolis (_Pidauro_), ii. 54-57, 321.

——, Limēra, t. of Laconia, ii. 48.

Epigoni, expedition of the, i. 499; ii. 93, 109, 111, 174.

Epii, people of Elis, ii. 7-10, 12, 13, 15, 18, 25-28, 30, 33, 167, 176.

Epimenides, of Crete, ii. 200

Epirōtæ;, i. 493, 495, 498-500, 506; ii. 2, 128, 131, 137; iii. 297.

Epirotic nations, i. 495, 496, 516; ii. 2, 3, 114, 131.

Epirus, i. 186, 187, 194, 329, 429, 432, 481, 496, 497, 501, 506; ii. 161, 163, 164, 174, 183; iii. 297.

Episarosis, a religious rite, ii. 82.

Epistrophus, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297-299, 343, 384, 394.

Epitalium, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16, 23, 24.

Epitimæus. _See_ Timæus.

Epizephyrii, ii. 128.

Epōmeus, Mount, i. 369.

Eporĕdia (_Ivrea_), i. 306.

Eræ, t. of Ionia (_Sighadschik_), iii. 17.

Erana, t. of Messenia, ii. 22, 37.

Erannoboas (_Hiranjavahu_), iii. 97.

Erasīnus, Arsīnus, r. of Argolis, i. 416; ii. 52, 76.

Erasistratus, physician of Ceos, ii. 210, 337.

Erastus, the Scepsian, ii. 378.

Eratosthenes, i. 1, 9, 12, 13, 22-26, 28, 29, 33-36, 38, 39, 42, 43, 45, 61, 70, 74, 77, 80, 84-88, 97, 98, 100, 103-110, 114, 117-120, 122-135, 138-142, 144, 147, 157, 158, 161, 163, 164, 171, 185, 189, 190, 199, 202, 203, 239, 255, 256, 332, 457, 460, 462, 487; ii. 70, 76, 195, 240, 243, 244, 248, 261, 271; iii. 44, 70, 71, 75, 78, 79, 84, 124, 130, 149-151, 156, 183, 186, 188, 189, 192, 208, 220, 276, 281, 293.

Eratyra, t. of Macedonia, i. 50.

_Erbil._ _See_ Arbela _and_ Lycus.

Erechtheus, ii. 67.

_Eregli._ _See_ Cibistra.

_Erekli._ _See_ Heracleia.

Erembi, i. 2, 41, 46, 60, 66, 67; iii. 215.

Eremni, iii. 216.

Eressus, t. of Lesbos (_Eresso_), ii. 392.

Eretria, city of Eubœa (_Vathy_), i. 65; ii. 95, 152, 154-156, 162.

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136, 154.

——, vill. of Attica (_Paleocastro_), ii. 95, 152, 154.

Eretrici, a sect of philosophers, ii. 82, 156.

Eretrieis, Eretrians, i. 368; ii. 152, 155.

Eretrieus, founder of Eretria, ii. 155.

Erētum, t. of the Sabines, i. 338, 339, 354.

Erginus, king of the Orchomenii, ii. 112.

Ericthonius, ii. 374.

Ericūssa, Ericōdes, one of the Æolian islands, i. 419, 421.

Eridanus, r. of Attica, i. 320; ii. 88.

Erigōn, r. of Macedonia, i. 501, 506, 508, 509.

——, r. of Thrace, i. 516.

Erineum, ii. 39, 195.

Erineus, t. of Doris, ii. 128, 361, 363.

——, of Phthiotis, ii. 136.

Erōs, a work of Praxiteles, ii. 105.

Erymanthus, r. of Arcadia, ii. 15, 33.

Erymnæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Eryschæi, people of Ætolia, ii. 172.

Erythia, isl., i. 222, 223, 254, 406.

Erythīni, Erythrīni rocks, ii. 288, 291.

Erythræ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 104, 106.

——, of Ionia (_Ritri_), ii. 97, 259; iii. 2, 17, 18.

Erythræan Sea (_Red Sea_), i. 52, 68, 87, 88, 91, 102, 261; iii. 186.

——, Gulf, i. 87.

Erythræans, ii. 349, 350, 386; iii. 17, 18.

Erythras, iii. 187, 208.

Eryx, mtn of Sicily, i. 378, 412, 413, 378.

——, t. of Sicily, i. 412; ii. 378.

_Esaro._ _See_ Æsar.

_Esdod._ _See_ Gadaris.

_Eshinoon._ _See_ Hermopolis.

_Esino._ _See_ Æsis.

Esioneis, Asioneis, ii. 405.

_Eski-Hissar._ _See_ Stratoniceis and Laodicea.

_Eski-Scheur._ _See_ Dorylæum.

_Eski-Stamboul._ _See_ Alexandria, Troad, in the.

Esōpis, mtn (_Monte Esope_), i. 389.

_Espartel, Cape._ _See_ Coteis.

_Espichel, Capo._ _See_ Barbarium.

Esquiline hill, i. 348.

——, plain, i. 352.

——, gate, i. 348, 352.

Estiōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Eteocles, king of Orchomenus, ii. 112.

Eteocrētans, people of Crete, ii. 195, 199.

Eteōnus, t. of Bœotia, i. 457; ii. 103, 104.

Ethiopia, Æthiopia, i. 2, 4, 13, 15, 32, 46-54, 60, 64, 67, 68, 96, 97, 100, 111, 130, 142, 148, 153, 177, 178, 197, 274, 458; ii. 257, 304; iii. 81-86, 88, 190, 191, 207, 210, 217, 220, 222, 224, 233, 235, 250, 257, 263, 265, 269-275, 282, 290, 295.

Ethiopian zone, i. 147.

Ethiopians, i. 3, 16, 25, 41, 47-55, 60, 62-67, 143, 151, 155, 156, 181, 196, 197, 458, 462; iii. 296.

——, Western, i. 3, 153, 236.

——, Egyptian, i. 54, 156.

——, of Libya, i. 155.

Etrusci. _See_ Tyrrheni.

Euæmōn, son of Ormenus, ii. 142.

Euanthes, leads a colony to Locris, i. 388.

Eubœa, isl. (_Negropont_), i. 65, 90, 94, 95, 187, 502, 506; ii. 24, 81, 85, 90, 92, 95, 98, 99, 114, 115, 122, 125, 127, 131, 138, 141, 142, 150-158, 162, 175, 181; iii. 32.

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 32.

——, t. of Sicily, i. 404, 412; ii. 158.

Eubœa, t. of Macedonia, ii. 158.

—— in Lemnos, ii. 158.

—— in Corcyra, ii. 158.

——, a hill in Argolis, ii. 158.

Eubœan Sea, ii. 92, 124.

—— talent, i. 221.

Eucarpia, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Euclides, ii. 82.

Eucratidas, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253; iii. 74.

Eucratidia, city of the Bactrians, ii. 253.

Eudeielus, _See_ Asplēdōn, ii. 113.

Eudēmus, Rhodian, iii. 33.

Eudorus, iii. 225, 226.

Eudoxus of Cyzicus, i. 1, 149-153, 156, 180, 517; ii. 61, 78, 79.

——, mathematician, of Cnidus, ii. 110, 177, 193, 298, 340; iii. 34, 246, 247.

Euergetæ, people of Ariana, iii. 126.

Euergetes. _See_ Mithridates, Ptolemy.

_Eugubbio._ _See_ Iguvium.

Euhēmerus, Messenian, i. 74, 154, 157, 158, 459.

Eulæus, r. of Susiana, iii. 131, 140.

Eumæus, ii. 364.

Eumēdes, founder of Ptolemaïs, iii. 194.

Eumēlus, son of Admētus, i. 72; ii. 139, 143, 146, 148.

Eumeneia, city of Phrygia (_Ischekli_), ii. 332.

Eumenes, brother of Philetærus, ii. 400.

——, son of Eumenes, ii. 400.

——, son of Attalus, ii. 281, 333, 400; iii. 46, 55.

——, grove of, iii. 197.

——, harbour of, iii. 198.

Eumolpus, Thracian, i. 493; ii. 67, 187.

Eunēos, son of Jason, i. 66, 71, 73.

Eunomia, elegy of Tyrtæus, ii. 39.

Eunomus, i. 390, 391.

Eunostus, harbour of, near Alexandria, iii. 227, 230.

Eunus, i. 412, 413.

Euōnymus, one of the Lipari islands, i. 420.

Eupalium, ii. 128, 159.

Eupator. _See_ Mithridates.

Eupatŏria, t. of Pontus, _see_ Magnopolis, ii. 306.

Eupatŏrium, t. of the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 479.

Euphŏriōn, poet, ii. 42, 318; iii. 67.

Euphrantas, tower, iii. 290.

Euphrates (_the Forat, Ferat, or Frat_), i. 75, 100, 101, 122-124, 126, 127, 129, 134, 135, 137, 196, 440; ii. 251, 259-263, 267, 268, 270, 274, 278, 283, 343, 345; iii. 44, 52, 63, 108, 109, 131, 132, 142, 145-151, 156-163, 166, 185, 186-188.

Euphrŏnius, poet, ii. 66.

Eureïs, r. of Mysia, ii. 190.

Euripides, tragic poet, i. 52, 274, 329; ii. 32, 45, 52, 60, 62, 185, 189, 389, 390; iii. 20, 53, 75.

Euripus, ii. 92, 96.

——, Chalcidian, i. 17, 57, 94; ii. 96, 130, 148, 151, 154.

——, Pyrrhæan, ii. 391.

Eurōmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6, 37.

Europe, i. 22, 52, 78, 88, 103, 140, 157-164, 183, 188, 191-194, 205, 206, 303, 442, 453, 464, 477, 480, 490, 505, 517; ii. 1, 4, _passim_.

Europeans, ii. 240.

Eurōpus, city of Media, ii. 264.

——, same as Rhaga, ii. 284.

——, city of Macedonia, i. 501.

——, r. of Thessaly, i. 501, 507.

Eurōtas, r. of Laconia (_the Iri or Vasili Potamo_), i. 417, 507; ii. 15, 41, 42, 76, 145.

Eurus (south-east wind), i. 45.

Eurycleia, iii. 13.

Eurycles, leader of the Lacedæmonians, ii. 41, 44.

Eurycydeium, grove, in Elis, ii. 19.

Eurydice, mother of Philip, i. 500.

Eurylochus, ii. 83.

——, Thessalian, ii. 116, 120.

Eurymachus, ii. 173.

Eurymedōn, leader of the Athenians, ii. 35.

——, r. of Pamphylia (_Kopru-su_), ii. 325; iii. 49.

Eurypōn, son of Procles, ii. 44.

Eurypōntidæ, ii. 44.

Eurypylus, son of Euæmon, ii. 134, 136, 138, 142, 143.

——, son of Telephus, ii. 343, 345, 389, 395.

Eurysthenes, brother of Procles, ii. 42-44, 77.

Eurysthĕnidæ, ii. 44.

Eurystheus, king of Mycenæ, ii. 59.

Eurystheus’s-head, ii. 59.

Eurytānes, people of Ætolia, ii. 156, 160, 179.

Eurytus, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 142; iii. 10.

Eusebeia, ii. 281, 282. _See_ Tyana _and_ Mazaca.

Euthydēmus, king of the Bactrians, ii. 251, 253.

——, orator, iii. 38, 39.

Euthymus, i. 381.

Eutresis, ii. 106.

Euxine, i. 8, 31, 32, 68, 75, 76, 78-81, 84, 86, 89, 95, 96, 102, 106, 113, 139, 163, 177, 183, 188-190, 193-195, 202, 245, 440, 442, 443, 451, 452, 467, 474, 476, 481, 491, 492, 496, 506; ii. 216, 218, 221, 226, 227, 231, 238, 240, 243, 246, 270, 273, 276, 277, 282, 286, 290, 295; iii. 1, 61, 63, 64, 142, 186. _See_ Pontus.

Euxynthetus, ii. 199.

Evander, i. 343.

Evenus, r. of Ætolia (_Fidari_), i. 501; ii. 6, 160, 171.

——, r. of Mysia, ii. 387.

Exitani, city of the, in Bætica, i. 235, 255.

Exterior Sea. _See_ Atlantic.

Fabius, the historian, i. 339.

—— Maximus, i. 424.

Fabrateria (_Falvaterra_), i. 352.

_Faenza._ _See_ Faventia.

Falerium (_Sta Maria di Falari_), i. 335.

Falernian wine, i. 347, 361.

Falisci, i. 335.

Faliscum, i. 335.

_Falkadi._ _See_ Phabra.

_Falvaterra._ _See_ Fabrateria.

Fanum Fortunæ (_Fano_), i. 337.

_Faro, Cape._ _See_ Pelorus.

_Fasz._ _See_ Phasis.

Faustulus, i. 340.

Faventia, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Faenza_), i. 322.

_Fellis._ _See_ Elephas.

Ferentīnum, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

——, t. of Latium (_Ferentino_), i. 352.

Feronia, t. of Etruria, i. 336.

_Fesa._ _See_ Pasaryadæ.

Festi, i. 341.

Fidēnæ, i. 335, 341.

Fimbrias, ii. 356.

_Finisterre, Cape._ _See_ Nerium.

Firmum Picenum (_Fermo_), i. 357.

_Firouz-Koh._ _See_ Caspian, Gates of the.

_Fiumesino._ _See_ Æsis.

Flaminia Via, in Italy, i. 323, 336, 337.

Flaminius, Caius, consul, i. 323.

——, Titus, proprætor of Sicily, i. 421.

Formiæ, t. of Latium (_Mola di Gaeta_), i. 347.

Fortune, temple of, i. 354, 370.

Fortunate Islands. _See_ Blest, Isles of the.

Foruli, i. 338.

Forum Julium, t. of Gaul (_Frejus_), i. 275, 276.

—— Vulcani (_La Solfa-terra_), i. 365.

—— Cornelium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Imola_), i. 322.

—— Flaminium, t. of Umbria, i. 337.

—— Semprōnium, t. of Umbria (_Fossembruno_), i. 337.

_France._ _See_ Keltica.

Fregellæ, t. of Latium (_Ceperano_), i. 347, 352, 353.

Fregēna, t. of Etruria (_Torre Macarese_), i. 335.

_Frejus._ _See_ Forum Julium.

Frentani, people of Italy, i. 358-360, 432, 436.

Frozen Sea, i. 99.

Frūsino, c. of Latium (_Frusinone_), i. 352.

Fucinus, Lake, i. 356.

Fugitives, t. of, i. 73.

Fundi, t. of Latium, i. 347.

Furies, the, i. 262.

_Furni Islands._ _See_ Corsiæ.

_Fusaro, Lago di._ _See_ Acherusian Lake.

Gabæ, city of Persis, iii. 131.

Gabala, city of Syria, iii. 167.

Gabales, a people of Aquitania, i. 284.

Gabianē, a province of Elymais, iii. 154.

Gabii, t. of Latium (_L’Osteria del Pantano_), i. 353, 354.

Gabinius, historian, iii. 281.

——, consul, ii. 308; iii. 232.

Gabreta, forest of Germany, i. 448.

Gadara, t. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Gadaris (_Esdod_), iii. 175, 183.

Gades, Gadeira (_Cadiz_), i. 60, 150, 152, 153, 157, 161, 164, 180, 208, 210-212, 222, 223, 226, 235, 236, 241, 253-262, 296; iii. 276, 278.

——, Gates of, i. 256, 258.

Gadilōn (_Wesir Kopti_), ii. 294.

Gadilonītis, ii. 294.

Gaditanians, i. 212, 213, 255, 260.

Gæsatæ, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317, 322.

_Gaëta._ _See_ Caiata.

_Gaeta, Mola di._ _See_ Formiæ.

Gætuli, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 276, 282, 289, 294.

Galabrii, people of Illyria, i. 485.

Galactophagi, i. 453, 458, 461, 465, 479; ii. 304.

Galatæ (_see_ Celtæ), in Europe, i. 96, 161, 219, 264, 270, 271, 282, 286, 327, 482, 485; ii. 71.

——, Cisalpine, i. 313.

Galatæ, Scordisci, i. 482.

——, Alabroges, iii. 184.

Galatia, part of Phrygia, i. 195; ii. 310, 319-321.

Galatians, ii. 282-284, 286, 290, 293, 294, 310, 319, 320, 329, 355; iii. 297.

Galatic or Gallic race, i. 282, 283, 291, 443.

—— or Celtic Gulf (_Gulf of Lyons_), i. 160, 174, 184, 192, 206, 249, 271, 283.

—— (_Gulf of Aquitaine_), i. 192, 249.

Galēpsus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513, 515.

_Galazze._ _See_ Callateria.

Galilee, district of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.

Gallesius, mtn of Ionia, iii. 15.

Gallia Cispadana. _See_ Keltica.

Gallicians, the, i. 228, 229, 233, 243, 246, 250; iii. 63, 65.

Gallinarian Wood, in Campania (_Pineta di Castel Volturno_), i. 362.

_Gallipoli._ _See_ Chersonesus, Thracian, Callipolis.

Gallo-Græcia, i. 195.

Gallus, r. of Phrygia, ii. 289. _See_ Ælius _and_ Cornelius.

Gamabrivi, people of Germany, i. 445.

Gambarus, prince of Syria, iii. 167.

Gandaris, district of India, iii. 92.

Gandarītis, district of India, iii. 89.

Ganges, r. of India, iii. 74, 79, 80, 90, 96, 97, 108, 117, 118.

Gangitis, iii. 157.

Gangra, ii. 314.

Ganymede, ii. 347.

Garamantes, a people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 289, 294, 295.

Garescus, t. of Macedonia, i. 509, 514.

Gargara, t. of the Troad, ii. 342, 375, 376, 382, 384.

Garganum, mtn of Italy (_Punta di Viesti_), i. 434-436.

Gargareis, Gargarenses, inhabitants of the Gargari, ii.

——, people of the Caucasus, ii. 235, 236.

Gargaris, ii. 381.

Gargarum, peak of Mount Ida, i. 64; ii. 342.

Gargasus, son of Cypselus. _See_ Gorgus.

Gargettus, vill. of Attica, ii. 59.

_Garigliano._ _See_ Liris.

Garindæi, a people of Arabia, iii. 204.

Garmānes, philosophers of India, iii. 109, 110.

_Garonne_, r. _See_ Garuna.

Garsaurītis, province of Cappadocia, ii. 278.

Garsavira, vill. of Cappadocia (_Mekran_), ii. 281, 284; iii. 74, 121, 124, 125, 128, 156.

Garuna (_Garonne_), r., i. 265, 282-284, 288, 297.

Gasterocheires, ii. 54.

Gasys, ii. 302.

_Gata._ _See_ Curias.

Gaudus, island (_Gozo_), i. 71, 421, 459.

Gaugamēla, village of Aturia (_Karmelis_), i. 123; iii. 144.

Gaul, i. 192, 264-296, 439. _See_ Keltica.

Gaul, Cisalpine, i. 287, 324, 357.

——, Transalpine, i. 264.

Gauls, the, i. 292-294.

Gaza, city of Judæa, iii. 171, 176, 191.

Gazaka, city of Media, ii. 263.

Gazacene, district of Pontus, ii. 302.

Gazæans, iii. 160.

Gazaluïtis, district of Pontus, ii. 302.

Gazelonītis, ii. 311.

Gaziūra, t. of Pontus (_Turchal_), ii. 295.

_Gedis._ _See_ Cadi.

_Gedis-Tschai._ _See_ Hermus.

Gedrosia, i. 196, 197; iii. 74, 121, 128, 156, 190.

Gedrosia, Upper, i. 201.

Gedrosii, Gedroseni, people of Ariana, iii. 124, 125.

_Geihun._ _See_ Pyramus.

Geira, _see_ Aphrodisias, ii. 332.

Gĕla, city of Sicily, i. 412.

Gēlæ, ii. 235, 241, 245.

Geloi, i. 411.

Gelōn, tyrant of Syracuse, i. 149; ii. 158.

Genabum (_Orleans_), i. 284.

Genauni, people of Illyria, i. 306.

Genētes, prom. and river of Pontus (_C. Vona_), ii. 296.

Gennesarītis, lake and district of Judæa, iii. 169.

Genoa, i. 300-302, 314, 322, 323.

_Genoa, Gulf of._ _See_ Liguria.

Georgi, i. 479; ii. 219.

Gephyra, Gephyrismi, in Attica, ii. 91.

Gephyræans, ii. 96. _See_ Tanagræi.

Geræstus, t. and prom. of Eubœa (_C. Mantelo_), ii. 150, 151, 153, 154.

Geranius, r. of Elis, ii. 11.

Gerēna, Gerēnia, city of Messenia, i. 459; ii. 12, 28, 36, 37.

Gerenius, epithet of Nestor, ii. 11, 36.

Gerēnus, a place in Elis, ii. 11.

Geres, a Bœotian, iii. 2.

Gergitha, t. of the Troad, ii. 350, 390.

——, vill. near the sources of the Caïcus, ii. 390.

Gergitheis, t. of Cymæa, ii. 350.

Gergithium, a place near Lampsacus, ii. 350.

——, in Cymæa, ii. 350.

Gergithius, Cephalon, the, ii. 350.

Gergovia, city of the Arverni, i. 285.

German tribes, i. 445.

German war, i. 289.

Germanicus, son of Tiberius, i. 441, 446.

Germans, i. 18, 177, 287, 288, 292, 307, 439, 443, 451, 468, 470, 481.

Germany, i. 22, 110, 141, 193, 292, 442, 443, 451, 452, 467, 471, 481.

Gerræi, iii. 191, 204, 207.

Gerræidæ, port of the Teii, iii. 17.

Gerrha, t. of Egypt, i. 79, 87; iii. 177.

——, t. of Arabia, iii. 186, 187.

Gerōn, r. of Elis, ii. 11.

Gēryon, i. 33, 225, 254, 255, 343, 364.

Gezatorix, prince of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

_Ghela._ _See_ Acila.

_Giaretta._ _See_ Symæthus.

_Gibraleon._ _See_ Onoba.

Getæ, i. 141, 177, 193, 445, 452-457, 461, 463, 464, 466-470, 481; iii. 180.

——, desert of the, i. 468, 469.

_Giaur-Kalessi._ _See_ Balbura.

Gibraltar, Strait of, i. 62.

—— _and Ceuta_, rocks of. _See_ Pillars of Hercules.

Gigartus, a fortress of Syria, iii. 170.

Gindarus, t. of Syria, iii. 163.

_Girapetra._ _See_ Therapytna.

_Giulia Nova._ _See_ Castrum.

Glaucias, tyrant, ii. 368.

Glaucōpium, citadel of Athens, i. 460.

Glaucus, the Anthedonian, ii. 98.

—— Pontius, play of Æschylus, ii. 155.

——, of Potniæ, ii. 103.

——, r. of Colchis (_Tschorocsu_), ii. 227, 231.

——, bay of Caria, iii. 28.

Glechon, ii. 124.

Glissas, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 108.

Glycera, courtesan, ii. 105.

Glycys-Limen, bay and port of Epirus, i. 497.

Gōgarene, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268, 269.

_Gok-Irmak._ _See_ Amnias.

Gomphi, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

Gonnus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 145.

Gonoessa, ii. 59.

Gorbeüs, t. of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Gordium, t. of Phrygia (_Juliopolis_), ii. 321, 330.

Gordius, king of Phrygia, ii. 321.

Gordus, place in the Troad, ii. 371.

Gordyæa, Gordyene, a province of Armenia, i. 123; ii. 268; iii. 146, 156, 157, 162.

Gordyæan mountains, i. 124; ii. 261.

Gordyæi, people of Mesopotamia (_the Kurds_), ii. 271, 274; iii. 142, 157.

Gordyæus, prince of the Gordyæi, ii. 274.

Gordys, son of Triptolemus, iii. 153, 162.

Gorgipia, city of the Sindi, ii. 223, 224.

Gorgons, Gorgo, i. 29, 33, 459; ii. 211.

——, Gorgon’s Head, the, ii. 62, 211.

Gorgus, son of Cypselus, i. 498; ii. 161. _See_ Gargasus.

——, the miner, iii. 93.

Gortyna, city of Crete (_Hagius Dheka_), ii. 195, 196, 198, 200; iii. 22.

Gortynii, ii. 197, 202.

Gortynium, city of Macedonia, i. 504.

Gorys, t. of India, iii. 89.

_Goti, S. Maria di._ _See_ Caudium.

_Gozo._ _See_ Gaudus.

_Grabusa._ _See_ Corycus.

Gracchus, Tiberius, i. 244.

Graces, temple of the, ii. 112.

Græcia, Magna, i. 377.

Græa, Graia, t. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 96, 106.

Granicus, r. of Mysia (_Kodscha-Tschai_), ii. 338, 340, 347, 349, 371.

Gras, son of Penthilus, ii. 340.

Gravisci, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Grecian cities, i. 350.

—— nations, i. 372; ii. 3.

—— shore, the, i. 9.

—— territories, i. 43.

Grecians, i. 256, 282.

Greece, i. 17, 24, 28, 40, 77, 90, 94, 96, 103, 164, 188, 194, 311, 316, 328, 329, 345, 366, 431, 432, 437, 442, 443, 457, 461, 481, 492-494, 496, 501, 505; ii. 1, 3, 4, 12, 28, 29, 49, 50, 71, 78, 158, 159, 177, 178, 185, 193; iii. 41, 42, _et passim_.

_Greego._ _See_ Theoprosopon.

Greek language, i. 149.

—— tribes, ii. 2.

—— cities, i. 393.

—— states, i. 427.

—— laws, i. 240.

—— dialects, ii. 2.

—— literature, i. 271.

Greeks, i. 16, 49, 51, 54, 57, 67, 70, 73, 77, 102, 104, 191, 192, 194, 224, 232, 233, 237, 240, 249, 274, 296, 302, 317, 326, 328, 330, 345, 350, 360, 372, 377, 378, 392, 394-396, 403, 407, 408, 411, 422, 427, 439, 450, 453, 462, 463, 468, 478, 492, 496, 498, 505, 514; ii. 33, 43, 44, 50, 54, 55, 132, 134, 158, 169, 172, 174, 182-184; iii. 40-43, 110, 114.

——, Italian, i. 376, 377, 433; ii. 68.

_Grego._ _See_ Throni.

Grium, mtn of Caria, iii. 6.

_Grotta di Pausilipo._ _See_ Cumæ.

Grūmentum, t. of Lucania, i. 379.

Gryllus, ii. 95.

Gryneus, name of Apollo, ii. 393.

Grynium, city of Æolis, ii. 397.

_Guadalquiver_, r. _See_ Bætis.

_Guadiana._ _See_ Anas.

_Gumusch-dagh._ _See_ Thorax.

_Gura._ _See_ Othrys.

_Gura_, r. _See_ Epidanus.

Guranii, a people of Armenia, ii. 273.

Gutōnes, i. 444.

Gyarus, island (_Jura_), ii. 208.

Gygæa, a lake of Lydia, afterwards Coloë, ii. 403.

Gygas, prom. of the Troad, ii. 352.

Gyges, king of the Lydians, ii. 119, 351; iii. 66.

Gymnesian or Balearic islands (_Majorca and Minorca_), i. 185, 194, 216, 217, 239, 251; iii. 32.

Gymnetæ, iii. 117.

Gymnosophists, Indian philosophers, iii. 180.

Gynæcopolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 241.

Gynæcopolite nome, iii. 241.

Gyrtōn, Gyrtōne, city of Thessaly (_Tcheritchiano_), i. 507; ii. 143-148.

Gyrtōnii, Gyrtonians, i. 507; ii. 147.

Gythium, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 41.

Hades, i. 31, 33, 223-225; ii. 17, 41, 51; iii. 110, 111.

Hadylium, ii. 123, 124.

Hæmon. _See_ Hæmus.

Hæmōn, father of Thessalus, ii. 149.

——, father of Oxylus, ii. 176.

Hæmŏnia, ancient name of Thessaly, i. 73; ii. 149.

Hæmus, mtn of Thrace (_Velikidagh_), i. 311, 463, 481, 489, 490, 496, 506, 514; ii. 145.

_Hagius Dheka._ _See_ Gortyna.

Halæ, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 125.

——, in Attica, ii. 98.

——, Araphenides, ii. 90, 153.

——, Æxoneis, ii. 89.

Halesian plain, ii. 374.

Halex, r. (_Alece_), i. 390.

Haliacmon, r. in Macedonia (_Indesche Karasu_), i. 505-509.

Haliartia, ii. 107.

Haliartus, city of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 101, 106-109.

Halicarnassus, ii. 56, 374; iii. 5, 30, 34, 35.

Halieis, ii. 54.

_Halikes._ _See_ Zoster.

Halimusii, ii. 89.

Halisarna, iii. 36.

Halius, ii. 135.

Halizoni, Halizones, ii. 297, 299, 300, 371; iii. 63-66.

Halonnesus, ii. 140, 393; iii. 18.

Halys (_Kizil-Ermak_), i. 190, 195, 439, 457; ii. 135, 139, 218, 276, 277, 283, 285, 286, 290, 293, 294, 301, 302, 311-313, 327; iii. 61, 141, 297.

Halys, Phthiotic, ii. 135.

Hamaxitus, ii. 145, 373-375, 385, 395.

Hamaxœci, i. 191, 453, 461; ii. 219.

_Hamedan._ _See_ Ecbatana.

Hannibal, i. 238, 239, 311, 321, 323, 336, 364, 370, 373, 374, 381, 382, 428, 436, 439.

_Haran._ _See_ Niciphorium.

Harma, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 99, 106.

——, t. of Attica, ii. 96, 97.

Harmatus, prom. of Æolia, ii. 397.

Harmonia, i. 73, 500.

Harmozi, prom. of Carmania, iii. 186.

Harpagīa, t. of Mysia, ii. 347.

Harpagus, general of Cyrus, i. 376.

Harpalus, iii. 292.

Harpies, the, i. 465.

Harpina, t. of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Hebe, Dia, ii. 66.

Hĕbrus, r. of Thrace (_Maritza_), i. 495, 505, 516, 518; ii. 351.

Hecatæus, the Milesian, i. 1, 12, 13, 28, 410, 459, 486, 492; ii. 13, 299, 300, 302; iii. 5, 6.

——, of Teïos or Abdera, iii. 17.

Hecate, ii. 183, 189; iii. 39.

Hecaterus, ii. 188.

Hecatomnus, king of Caria, iii. 35, 38.

Hecatompolis, ii. 40.

Hecatompylos, city of the Parthians, ii. 249, 250.

Hecatonnesi, _see_ Apollononnesi, ii. 393.

Hecatos, name of Apollo, ii. 393.

Hector, i. 64; ii. 344, 356, 357, 360, 363, 365, 394, 395.

Hecuba, ii. 168, 351.

Hecuba’s monument, i. 517.

Hēdylus, poet, iii. 69.

Hēdyphōn, r. of Babylon, iii. 154.

Hegesianax, historian, ii. 355.

Hegesias, orator, ii. 86; iii. 23.

Heilĕsium, t. of Bœotia, ii. 100.

Heilotæ. _See_ Helots.

Heleii, ii. 43; iii. 195.

Helen, i. 65, 274; ii. 52, 86, 90, 360; iii. 238.

—— Claimed, play of Sophocles, iii. 15.

Helena (_Isola Longa_ or _Macronisi_), ii. 90, 208.

Helēne, isl. _See_ Cranæ.

Heleōn, vill. of Tanagria, ii. 98-100, 143.

Heliadæ, sons of the Sun, iii. 32.

Heliades, drs of the Sun, i. 320.

Helice, city of Achæa, i. 92; ii. 59, 69-73.

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 71.

Helicon, mtn of Bœotia (_Zagaro Voreni_), i. 40; ii. 62, 99, 101, 104, 105, 107, 109, 122, 187, 398.

Helius, son of Perseus, ii. 41.

Heliopolis, city of Syria, iii. 166.

——, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 245-247.

Heliopolītæ, iii. 21.

Heliopolite nome, iii. 245.

Hella, strait, i. 519.

_Hellada._ _See_ Spercheius.

Hellanicus, historian of Lesbos, i. 69; ii. 44, 127, 167, 241, 298, 368, 382, 393.

Hellas. _See_ Greece.

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 133, 134.

——, Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.

Hellen, son of Deucalion, ii. 67, 134, 149.

Hellenes. _See_ Greeks.

——, t. of Spain, i. 236.

Hellespont (_Strait of the Dardanelles_), i. 72, 78, 99, 106, 107, 164, 187, 188, 195, 453, 481, 496, 517-519; ii. 92, 289, 319, 326, 341, 346, 350, 352.

——, mouth of, ii. 352.

Hellespontia, ii. 277.

Hellespontiac Phrygia. _See_ Phrygia.

Helli, inhabitants of Dodona, i. 502.

Hellŏpia, district adjacent to Dodona, i. 502.

——, same as Eubœa, ii. 152.

——, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Helos, t. of Laconia, ii. 15, 23, 24, 41, 43, 100.

Hĕlos, in Triphylia or Messenia, ii. 23, 24, 100.

Helots, ii. 43, 44, 287; iii. 96.

Helvetii (_the Swiss_), i. 287, 288, 293, 306, 310, 447, 448, 450, 482.

Hēmeroscopium, city of Spain (? _Denia_ or _Artemus_), i. 238, 242.

Hemicynes, i. 68, 458.

Heneta, ii. 289, 302.

Henĕti, people of Italy (_Venetians_), i. 76, 96, 225, 313-316, 319-322, 433, 434; ii. 288, 301, 378.

Henetian horses, i. 316.

Henetica, the Venetian territory, i. 483; ii. 378.

Hēniochi, people of Asia, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225, 238; iii. 296.

Hēniochia, ii. 224.

Heorta, t. of the Scordisci, i. 488.

Hephæsteium, iii. 248.

Hēphæstus. _See_ Vulcan.

Heptacōmētæ, people of Pontus, ii. 296, 297.

Heptaporus, r. of Mysia, ii. 304, 341, 347, 357, 371.

Heptastadium, on the Hellespont, ii. 352.

——, between Alexandria and Pharus, iii. 227, 230.

Hēra. _See_ Juno.

Heraclæa, city of Magna Grecia, i. 397, 398, 427, 428.

——, city of Elis, ii. 32.

——, city of Media, ii. 250, 264.

——, city of Pontus (_Erekli_), ii. 285-290, 293, 302, 474.

——, city of the Mytilenæans, in the Troad, ii. 376.

——, city of Ionia, iii. 6.

——, city of Caria, iii. 37.

——, city of Syria, iii. 163, 164.

——, city of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 32, 77, 103, 129, 130, 136, 147.

——, city of Spain, _see_ Calpè, i. 210.

Heraclæa, poem of Pisander, iii. 34, 78.

Heraclæum (_Ercolano_, _Herculaneum_), i. 366, 401.

Heracleia, i. 495, 514.

Heracleidæ, i. 407; ii. 3, 30, 33, 35, 39, 42, 43, 45, 53, 56, 59, 68, 70, 77, 81, 82, 127, 128, 160, 340; iii. 31.

Heracleides, of Pontus, philosopher, i. 149, 152; ii. 285, 374.

——, physician, iii. 18.

Heracleōn, father of Dionysius, iii. 163.

Heracleotæ, in the Tauric Chersonnesus, i. 474, 490.

——, in Egypt, iii. 257.

Heracleōtic mouth, i. 130.

—— nome, iii. 223, 253, 256.

Heracleōtis, district of Ionia, iii. 15.

Hēracles. _See_ Hercules.

Heracleum, t. of Campania, i. 366.

——, t. of Sicily, i. 401.

——, t. on the Mæotis, ii. 222.

——, t. of Syria, iii. 163, 167.

——, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 294.

——, t. of Crete (_Cartero_), ii. 196, 207.

——, t. of Egypt, iii. 238, 256.

——, prom. of Italy, i. 388.

——, prom. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Heraclitus, Ephesian philosopher, i. 5; iii. 14, 215.

——, poet of Halicarnassus, iii. 35.

Heræa, t. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75.

Heræum, temple of Juno at Mycenæ, ii. 48.

——, at Samos, iii. 7.

——, in the Lacinian promontory, i. 393.

——, at Prosymnæ, ii. 54.

——, Pharygis, ii. 12.

_Herat._ _See_ Arii.

Hercules, i. 3, 15, 76, 207, 210, 224, 236, 256, 257, 273, 274, 277, 326, 333, 343, 364, 429, 511, 515, 519; ii. 9, 13, 26-28, 30, 34, 40, 52, 55, 59, 64, 238, 315, 359, 380, 386, 389; iii. 31, 74, 76-78, 259, 271, 277, 280, 294.

—— Ipoctonus, ii. 386.

—— Cornŏpiōn, ii. 386.

——, Macistian, ii. 22.

——, work of Lysippus, i. 424; ii. 171.

——, of Myron, iii. 8.

——, picture of Aristides, ii. 64.

——, labours of, i. 30, 40, 254; ii. 171; iii. 172.

——, expedition of, i. 255, 256.

——, children of, i. 333; ii. 59.

——, descendants of, i. 326.

——, companions of, ii. 315.

——, Pillars of. _See_ Pillars.

——, temple, i. 254, 256, 258, 261, 353; iii. 238.

——, island, i. 255, 239.

——, harbour and grove of, ii. 171.

——, Colossus of, i. 424.

——, altar, iii. 277.

——, warm-baths, ii. 125, 129.

——, city, iii. 256.

——, port of, Herculis Portus (_Porto Ercole_, _Formicole_), i. 334, 383.

Herculeum Promontorium, i. 388.

Hercynia, forest of (_The Black Forest_), i. 308, 444, 447, 448, 450, 452.

Herdōnia, t. of Apulia (_Ordona_), i. 431.

_Hergan Kaleh._ _See_ Amorium.

Hermæa, t. on the Carthaginian coast, iii. 288.

——, prom. (_Cape Bon_) iii. 285, 287.

Hermagoras, rhetorician, ii. 397.

Hermeia, images of Mercury, ii. 16.

Hermeias, tyrant of the Atarnitæ, ii. 382, 387.

Hermes, i. 67; iii. 119.

Hermion, ii. 71.

Hermione, city of Argolis (_Castri_), ii. 49, 54-56, 58.

Hermionenses, ii. 54.

Hermionic Gulf (_Gulf of Castri_), i. 92; ii. 6, 47, 49, 63, 79.

—— promontory, ii. 207.

Hermocreōn, architect, ii. 348.

Hermodorus, Ephesian, iii. 14.

Hermon, city of, ii. 55.

Hermonassa, t. of Pontus (_Platana_), ii. 296.

——, on the lake Corocondametis, ii. 223.

Hermōnax, vill. of (_Akkerman_), i. 469.

Hermonduri, people of Germany, i. 445.

Hermōnthis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Hermopolis, in Egypt, iii. 239, 241, 257.

Hermopolite castle, iii. 258.

Hermus, r. of Lydia, (_Godis-Tschia_), ii. 303, 339, 342, 346, 397, 402, 403; iii. 2.

——, plain of, ii. 402, 403; iii. 82.

Hernici, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.

Hero, tower of, ii. 352.

Herod, king of Judæa, iii. 177, 184.

Herodotus of Halicarnassus, i. 47, 56, 69, 97, 148, 152, 430, 462, 517; ii. 155, 190, 241, 273, 275, 277, 280, 290, 298, 328, 393, 403, 405; iii. 35, 82.

Heroopolis, city of Egypt, near Suez, i. 130, 131; iii. 176, 189, 191, 193, 203, 291.

Herophilian school of medicine, ii. 336.

Herostratus, of Ephesus, iii. 12.

Hērpa, Hērphæ, city of Cappadocia, ii. 281, 283; iii. 44.

Hesiod, i. 35, 45, 67, 68, 93, 329, 458, 462, 465, 494, 501, 502; ii. 14, 42, 50, 70, 83, 104, 110, 188, 241, 348; iii. 22.

Hesione, daughter of Laomedon, ii. 359.

Hesperides, city of Cyrenæa (_Bernic_ or _Bengazi_), i. 186; ii. 169; iii. 291.

——, of Nympha, i. 226, 273, 459.

Hesperii. _See_ Locri.

Hesperitæ, Libyans, iii. 22.

Hestia, goddess. _See_ Vesta.

Hestiæa, ii. 364.

Hestiæōtis, Histiæōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 132, 137, 141, 142, 145, 152, 153, 195.

——, in Eubœa, ii. 141, 153.

Hicĕsius, physician, ii. 337.

Hicetaōn, Trojan, ii. 344.

Hidrieus, son of Hecatomnus, iii. 35.

Hiera, _see_ Thermessa, isl. sacred to Vulcan, i. 418, 420.

—— Sacra, Sacred Promontory, prom. of Lycia, iii. 48.

Hieracōnnēsos, or island of Hawks, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199.

Hieracōnpolis, city of Egypt, iii. 263.

Hierapolis, city of Syria, iii. 158.

——, city of Phrygia (_Pambuk-Kalessi_), ii. 140, 335, 408, 409.

Hierapytna, t. of Crete, ii. 144, 188, 189, 194, 199.

Hierapytnii, ii. 199.

Hiericus, in Judæa. _See_ Jericho.

Hiero, king of Syracuse, i. 368, 405.

——, of Laodiceia, ii. 334.

Hierocepia, Hierocepis, city of Cyprus (_Jeroskipo_), iii. 70, 71.

Hierocles, iii. 40.

Hieron, temple of Jupiter Urius, ii. 293, 296.

Hieron-Oros, in Thrace, i. 518.

Hierōnymus, Rhodian, ii. 61, 193; iii. 33.

Himera, city of Sicily, i. 412, 415.

——, r. of Sicily, i. 401.

Hipparchus, astronomer, i. 2, 8, 13, 23, 26, 41, 86-88, 98-100, 106-111, 114, 116-120, 122, 124-127, 131, 132, 135, 137-139, 141, 142, 160, 171, 173, 199, 200, 203; ii. 271.

Hippemolgi, i. 453, 454, 457, 458, 460-462; ii. 304.

Hippo Regius, city of the Carthaginians (_Bonah_), iii. 285.

Hippo Zaritus, c. of Numidia (_Bizerta_), iii. 285.

Hippobatæ, or Knights, government of the, ii. 154.

Hippoboton, ii. 49.

Hippobotus, meadow in Armenia, ii. 265.

Hippocles, founder of Cumæ, i. 361.

Hippocŏōn, king of Sparta, ii. 173.

Hippocorona, t. of the Troad, ii. 189.

Hippocoronium, t. of Crete, ii. 189.

Hippocrates, physician, iii. 36.

Hippocrene, horse-fountain, ii. 62, 105.

Hippoï, isl., iii. 17.

Hipponax, poet, ii. 12; iii. 3, 7, 14.

Hipponiates Sinus, i. 380, 392.

Hippōnium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 379, 383.

Hippothous, i. 329; ii. 395.

Hippus, r. of Colchis (_Hori_), ii. 227, 231.

Hira, ii. 35, 37.

Hirpīni, people of Samnium, i. 373.

Hispalis, t. of Spain (_Seville_), i. 212, 214.

Hispania. _See_ Spain, Iberia.

Hispellum (_Hispello_), i. 338.

Hispiratis, ii. 271.

Histi, anchorage on the coast of the island of Icaria, iii. 10.

Histiæa, c. of Eubœa, _see_ Oreus, ii. 153.

Histiæans, Histiæeis, ii. 141, 152, 153.

Holmi, t. of Phrygia, iii. 43.

——, t. of Cilicia, iii. 53.

Holmiæ, promontory, ii. 63, 105.

Homer, i. 1, 2, 5-9, 11, 16, 19, 25-27, 32, _passim_.

——, native land of, ii. 399; iii. 16, 19, 20.

Homēreium, iii. 20.

Homēridæ, in the island of Chios, iii. 19.

Hŏmŏlē, Hŏmŏlium, t. of Magnesia, ii. 147, 148.

Hŏmŏnadeis, people of Pisidia, ii. 323, 324; iii. 50, 64.

Hormiæ, i. 347.

Hormina, Hyrmina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13.

Hortēnsius, ii. 250.

_Hu._ _See_ Diospolis.

_Huesca._ _See_ Osca.

Hya, same as Hyampolis.

Hyacinthine games, i. 424.

Hyameitis (Hyameia?), distr. or t. of Laconia, ii. 38.

Hyampea, ii. 123.

Hyampolis, c. of Bœotia (_Bogdana_), ii. 93, 116, 123.

——, c. of Phocis, ii. 93, 123.

Hyantes, i. 493; ii. 93, 123, 177.

Hyarōtis, r. of India (_Ravee_), iii. 85, 86, 90, 92.

Hybla (the Lesser), c. of Sicily, afterwards named Megara, i. 404; ii. 73.

—— (the Greater), c. of Sicily, i. 405.

Hyblæan honey, i. 404.

Hyblæei Megarenses, ii. 73.

Hybreas, ii. 409; iii. 38, 39.

Hybriānes, an Illyrian race, i. 489.

Hyda, c. of Lydia, ii. 102, 403, 404.

Hydara, fortress of Armenia, ii. 304.

Hydarnes, ii. 273.

Hydaspēs, r. of India (_Jelum_), iii. 74, 82, 84, 88, 90-94, 122.

Hydatopotami, iii. 164.

Hydra, prom. of Æolis, ii. 397.

——, lake of Ætolia, afterwards Lysimachia, ii. 172.

Hydracæ, al. Oxydracæ, people of India, iii. 75. _See_ Sydracæ.

Hydrēlus, iii. 26.

Hydromanteis, iii. 180.

Hydrūs, c. of Calabria (_Otranto_), i. 429.

Hydrūssa, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.

Hyĕla, c. of Lucania, i. 375.

Hyla, ii. 102.

Hylæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 102, 106.

Hylas, companion of Hercules, ii. 315, 316.

Hylicus, lake in Bœotia (_Makaris_), ii. 102.

Hyllus, son of Hercules, ii. 128.

——, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 403.

Hylobii, iii. 110, 111.

Hymettus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 93.

Hypæpa, c. of Lydia, ii. 405.

Hypæsia, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 21.

Hypæthrum, iii. 7.

Hypana, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17.

Hypanis, r. (_Bog_), i. 162, 457, 470.

——, r. of Sarmatia (_Kuban_), ii. 222-224.

——, r. of India (_Beas_), ii. 252; iii. 74, 82, 90, 94, 97.

——, same as Anticeites, ii. 222, 224.

Hypasii, people of India, iii. 82, 90.

Hypatus, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 108.

Hypelæum, iii. 11.

Hypelæus, ftn near Ephesus, iii. 3.

Hyperboreans, i. 97, 452; ii. 240; iii. 108.

Hypereia, ftn in Pharsalia, ii. 134.

——, ftn in the city of the Pheræi, ii. 142, 143.

Hyperēsia, c. of Achæa, ii. 59, 67.

Hypernotii, i. 97.

Hyphanteium, mtn near Orchomenus, ii. 124.

Hyphochalcis, c. of Ætolia, ii. 160.

Hypocrēmnus, vill. of Ionia, iii. 18, 20.

Hypsicrates, i. 479; ii. 235.

Hypsoeis, t. of Elis, ii. 24.

Hyrcania (_Corcan_), i. 22, 112, 113, 141, 178, 202, 467; ii. 237, 241-246, 252-257, 407; iii. 152.

Hyrcanian Sea, same as the Caspian, i. 106, 107, 113, 115, 142, 180, 183, 194, 195; ii. 218, 239, 244, 245, 256, 257, 262.

—— plain, ii. 407.

—— Gulf, ii. 247.

Hyrcanians, i. 195; ii. 240, 245, 248-250.

Hyrcanium, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.

Hyrcanus, king of Judæa, iii. 180, 184.

Hyria, c. of Iapygia, i. 430.

——, c. of Bœotia, i. 16; ii. 58, 97, 103.

Hyriæ, ii. 97.

Hyrienses, ii. 97.

Hyrieus, father of Orion, ii. 97.

Hyrmina, Hormina, prom. of Elis, ii. 13.

Hyrmine, c. of Elis, ii. 12, 13.

Hyrtacus, ii. 344, 350.

Hysiæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 97.

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 58.

Hysiātæ, ii. 97.

Hyspirātis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 271.

Hystaspes, father of Darius, i. 468.

Jaccetania, Jaccetani, in Spain, i. 242.

_Jaffa._ _See_ Joppa.

_Ialea._ _See_ Elæa.

Ialmenus, leader of the Orchomenii, ii. 113.

Ialysii, iii. 33.

Ialysus, Iēlysus, city of Rhodes, iii. 33.

——, painting of Protogenes, iii. 29, 31.

_Jama._ _See_ Zama.

Iamblicus, prince of the Emiseni, iii. 166.

Iamneia, t. of Judæa (_Jebna_), iii. 175.

Iaones, ii. 134.

Iapodes, i. 300, 308, 482-484.

Iapyges, Iapygians, i. 394, 425, 428.

Iapygia, i. 159, 164, 187, 314, 315, 388, 399, 400, 422, 428, 430, 435; ii. 98.

Iapygian promontory (_Cape Leuca_ or _Finisterre_), i. 186, 314, 393, 423.

Iapygum tria Promontoria (_Capo della Castella_, _Capo Rizzuto_, and _Capo della Nave_), i. 393.

Iapyx, son of Dædalus, i. 425, 430.

Iardanes, r. of Pisatis, ii. 15, 21.

Iardanus, tomb of, ii. 22.

Ias. _See_ Attica, ii. 81.

Iasidæ, ii. 52.

Iasiōn, brother of Dardanus, founder of Samothracia, i. 516.

_Iaskili._ _See_ Dascylitis.

Jasōn, i. 8, 18, 31, 32, 71, 72-74, 76, 89, 224, 332, 333, 375; ii. 139, 224, 235, 266, 272, 273, 293.

Jasonia, Jasonian Shrines, i. 72.

——, monuments in Armenia, ii. 235, 266, 272.

Jasonium, mtn of Media, ii. 266.

——, prom. of Pontus (_Jasun_), ii. 296.

_Jasun._ _See_ Jasonium.

Iasus, city and island of Caria, iii. 37.

Iaxartes, r. of Sogdiana (_the Sihon_), ii. 240, 245, 248, 249, 253-255.

Jazyges, i. 451, 470.

Iberia. _See_ Spain.

—— Ulterior. _See_ Spain Ulterior.

—— (_Georgia_), ii. 217, 226, 230-235, 238, 269, 274; iii. 75.

Iberian coast, i. 245.

—— nations, i. 246.

—— Sea, i. 185.

Iberians, i. 7, 52, 101, 178, 180, 195, 206, 209, 210, 227, 237, 243-248, 256, 264, 269, 282, 292, 299, 407, 439, 440; ii. 260, 267, 269, 273, 229-235.

——, Western, i. 95.

Ibērus, r. of Spain (_Ebro_), i. 234, 238, 239, 241-244, 249, 250, 262.

Ibycus, poet, i. 92, 410.

Icaria, Icarus, island (_Nicaria_), ii. 212; iii. 7, 8, 10.

Icarian Sea, i. 44, 187; ii. 212; iii. 10.

Icarius, father of Penelope, ii. 162, 173.

Icarus, son of Dædalus, iii. 10.

——, island in the Persian Gulf (_Peludge_), iii. 185. _See_ Icaria.

_Iceland._ _See_ Thule.

Ichthyophagi, in Gedrosia, i. 145, 197, 201.

——, in Carmania, iii. 120, 127.

Ichthyophagi, on the Arabian Gulf, iii. 191, 194, 198-121, 127, 128.

Ichnæ, t. of Thessaliotis, ii. 138.

Ichthys, prom. of Elis (_Catacolo_), ii. 15; iii. 291.

Icŏnii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.

Icŏnium (_Konia_), ii. 322.

Ictimuli, vill. of Cisalpine Gaul (_prob. Victimolo_), i. 325.

Ictinus, architect, ii. 84, 86.

Icus, isl. near Thessaly (_Selidromi_), ii. 140.

Ida, mtn in the Troad, i. 33, 64, 93, 494, 516; ii. 180, 184, 186, 189, 191, 317, 329, 332, 337, 341, 344, 346, 354, 361, 368, 369, 373-377, 384, 386, 390.

——, mtn of Crete (_Psiloriti_), ii. 190, 191, 194, 199, 373.

Idæan Dactyli, i. 516; ii. 30, 180, 191.

—— Gulf, ii. 342, 374.

—— Mother, name of Rhæa, i. 71; ii. 185.

Idanthyrsus, Scythian, iii. 75.

Ideonnus, land of, i. 303.

Idessa, t. of Spain, ii. 229.

Idomene, i. 514; ii. 77.

Idomeneus, ii. 83, 110, 201, 305.

——, Lampsacenian, ii. 305.

Idrieis, people of Caria, iii. 63.

Idubeda, mtns of Spain, i. 241, 243.

Idumæans, people of Judæa, iii. 160, 177.

_Jebna._ _See_ Iamneia.

_Jekil-Irmak._ _See_ Iris.

_Jelum._ _See_ Hydaspes.

Iēlysus. _See_ Ialysus.

_Ienischer._ _See_ Sigeium.

_Jerba._ _See_ Meninx.

Jericho, iii. 177, 181, 209.

Ierna, (_Ireland_), i. 99, 100, 111, 115-117, 173, 174, 179, 180, 199, 298.

_Jeroskipo._ _See_ Hierocepia.

Jerusalem, capital of Judæa, iii. 175, 177, 178, 180.

_Jeschil Irmak._ _See_ Iris.

Jews, iii. 142, 160, 175-185, 190, 210, 237, 274.

Iglētes, i. 249.

Iguvium, city of Umbria (_Engubbio_ or _Gubbio_), i. 338.

_Ijan Kalessi._ _See_ Sagylium.

_Ilan-Adassi_, isl. _See_ Leuca.

Ilasarus, iii. 212.

Ilerda, t. of Spain (_Lerida_), i. 242.

Ilergetes, nation of Spain, i. 242.

Ilethyia, i. 335.

_Ilgun._ _See_ Holmi.

Iliad of Homer, ii. 364.

_Ilias._ _See_ Pelinæum.

Ilibirris, t. and r. of Gaul, i. 272.

Ilieis, Ilienses, ii. 354-356, 359-362, 366-368.

Iliocolōne, ii. 350.

Ilipa, t. of Turditania (_Alcolea_), i. 213, 214, 261.

Ilissus, r. of Attica, ii. 91.

Ilium. _See_ Troy.

Illyria, i. 110, 159, 164, 186, 194, 308, 309, 317, 432, 435, 439, 443, 466, 481, 483, 487, 489, 495, 501; iii. 297.

Illyrian nations, i. 482, 483, 489, 500; ii. 2.

—— mountains, i. 492, 495, 499, 501.

—— Sea (_Gulf of Venice_), i. 73.

—— coast, i. 483, 489.

Illyrians, Illyrii, i. 306, 308, 319, 466, 468, 481, 482, 485, 488, 493, 506; ii. 2, 157.

_Ilori._ _See_ Hippus.

Ilus, founder of Ilium, ii. 354, 361.

Imandes, iii. 256.

Imaus, Imæan mtn, i. 195; ii. 245, 255, 256; iii. 78. _See_ Isamus.

Imbrasius, i. 519.

Imbrasus, r. of Samos, ii. 167; iii. 7.

Imbros, island (_Imbro_), i. 43, 187, 329, 516; ii. 10, 168, 190.

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 28.

_Imola._ _See_ Forum-Cornelium.

_Imrali._ _See_ Besbicus.

Inachus, c. of Argolis, i. 329.

——, r. of Argolis (_Planitza_), i. 410, 486, 499; ii. 51.

Inachus, r. of Acarnania, i. 410, 486, 499, 501; ii. 51.

Inachian Argos, ii. 74.

_Inamur._ _See_ Anemurium.

India, i. 13, 63, 69, 100, 101, 105-108, 110-113, 115, 117-121, 124, 128, 129, 133, 149, 151, 152, 154, 156, 165, 175, 178-180, 196, 200, 201, 257, 332; ii. 216, 238-244, 248-256; iii. 44, 57, 73-120, 124, 126, 127, 133, 135, 190, 211, 213, 216, 283.

—— mtns, i. 105; ii. 238.

—— boundaries, i. 105-107.

—— next the Caucasus, i. 202.

Indian campaign of Alexander, i. 257.

—— Ocean, i. 60, 68; iii. 73.

—— markets, i. 111.

—— pillars, i. 258.

Indians, i. 16, 149, 152, 156, 194, 463; ii. 218; iii. 98, 101, 105, 106, 115, 117.

——, land occupied by the, i. 7.

Indica, ii. 218.

Indicetæ, nation of Spain, i. 235, 240.

Indies, i. 16, 178, 257.

Indus, r. of India, i. 100, 121, 132, 133; ii. 250, 252; iii. 77, 79, 80, 84, 89, 90, 94-96, 102, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128.

_Ineboli._ _See_ Aboniteichos.

Ingauni, i. 300, 301.

Innēsa, t. of Sicily, i. 405.

Inōpus, r. of Delos, i. 410; ii. 208.

Insūbri, i. 317, 322, 448.

Intemĕlii, people of Liguria, i. 300, 301.

Intemĕlium. _See_ Albion.

Interamna, t. of Umbria (_Terni_), i. 338.

Interamnium, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Intercatia, t. of the Celtiberi, i. 244.

Interocrea, t. of the Sabines (_Interdoco_), i. 338.

Io, mother of Epaphus, ii. 152; iii. 57, 162.

Iōl, t. of the Masæsylii, iii. 284.

Iolaenses, people of Sardinia, i. 333.

Iolaus, i. 333; ii. 59.

Iolcius, same as Jason.

Iolcus, c. of Magnesia (_Volo_), i. 71, 72, 111, 139-142.

Ioleia, iii. 10.

Iōn, son of Xuthus, ii. 67, 87, 152.

——, poet, i. 42, 94; iii. 19.

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32.

——, river of Thessaly, i. 501.

Ionæum, ii. 19.

Iones, ii. 2, 5, 13, 53. _See_ Ionians.

Ionia, in Asia, i. 9, 17, 91, 96, 172, 187, 190, 195, 224; ii. 42, 221, 339; iii. 1-9, 12-27, 43, 202.

——, same as Attica, i. 257; ii. 67, 68, 81, 87.

Ioniades, nymphs, ii. 32.

Ionian colony, ii. 68.

—— colonists, ii. 68.

—— Gulf, Ionian Sea, i. 186, 388, 429, 486, 487, 495, 499, 500, 501, 507, 518.

Ionians, i. 96, 102, 224, 256, 269, 397, 404, 458, 493; ii. 3, 43, 56, 67-71, 80-82, 181, 298, 303; iii. 34, 40, 41, 43.

Ionius, i. 487.

Joppa (_Jaffa_), i. 68; iii. 175, 177.

Ioras, mtn. _See_ Jura.

Jordan, r. of Judæa, iii. 169, 170.

_Iorghan-Ladik._ _See_ Laodiceia.

Ios (_Nio_), ii. 207.

Ioza. _See_ Julia.

Iphicrates, ii. 76; iii. 278.

Iphidamas, son of Antenor, i. 509, 510.

Iphigeneia, ii. 279.

——, play of Euripides, ii. 60.

Iphitus, ii. 34.

—— Eurytides, ii. 46.

Ipnus, t. of Magnesia, ii. 148.

Ira, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.

_Ireland._ _See_ Ierne.

Iris, r. of Pontus (_Jekil-Irmak_), i. 82; ii. 295, 300, 311.

Irra, daughter of Arrhabæus, i. 500.

Isamus, r. of India, ii. 252.

Isar, r. of Gaul, i. 276, 277, 288, 303.

——, r. of Vindelicia, i. 308.

Isaura, t. of Isauria, ii. 322; iii. 46, 55.

Isauria Palæa, t. of Isauria, ii. 322.

Isaurica, part of Lycaonia, ii. 322.

_Ischekli._ _See_ Eumeneia.

_Ischia._ _See_ Pithecussa.

Ischopolis, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

_Isère_, r. of Gaul. _See_ Isar.

Isinda, t. of Pisidia, ii. 410.

Isis, iii. 242, 260, 271.

—, temple of, iii. 70.

—, river, iii. 200.

_Iskuriah._ _See_ Dioscurias.

_Islote._ _See_ Scombraria.

Ismandes. _See_ Imandes.

Ismaris, lake of Thrace, i. 515.

Ismarus, Ismara, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515.

Ismēnus, r. by Thebes, ii. 103.

_Ismid._ _See_ Astacus and Nicomedia.

_Isnik._ _See_ Nicæa.

_Isnik-gol._ _See_ Ascanius.

Isocrates, ii. 398.

Isodroma Mater, temple of, ii. 145.

_Isola Longa._ _See_ Helena.

—— _Plana._ _See_ Planesia.

Issa, isl. of the Liburni (_Lissa_), i. 186, 484, 487.

—, same as Lesbos, i. 93.

Isseans, i. 484.

Issus, iii. 60, 62, 160, 164.

——, Sea of, ii. 219; iii. 1.

——, Gulf of (_Bay of Ajazzo_, or _Aïas_), i. 75, 105, 106, 160, 179, 183, 189, 190; ii. 256, 277, 279, 282; iii. 44, 45, 50, 55-57, 60, 61, 63, 68, 142, 160.

_Istanpolin._ _See_ Astypalæa.

Ister, r. (_Danube_), i. 9, 22, 73, 79, 82, 89, 162, 177, 193, 264, 303, 308, 309, 317, 319, 439, 440, 442, 443, 447, 450, 452-454, 457, 463, 467-470, 478, 480-483, 487-489, 492; ii. 77, 220, 240, 302.

——, sacred mouth of, i. 481, 489.

——, town of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.

Isthmian games, ii. 60, 63.

Isthmus. _See_ _Suez_.

Istri, i. 321, 483.

Istria, distr. of Italy, i. 89, 313, 321, 483.

Isus, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.

Italian cities, i. 276.

—— revolt, 371.

—— headlands, i. 139.

—— coast, i. 184, 487.

Italians, Italiotæ, i. 250, 302, 310, 313, 358, 379; ii. 118.

Italica, c. of Spain, i. 213.

——, c. of the Peligni, i. 358

Italy, i. 9, 31, 33-36, 54, 72, 84, 141, 163, 164, 184, 185, 193, 194, 216, 224, 236, 240, 241, 264, 266-268, 270, 275, 279, 287, 291, 293, 300, 303-307, 309, 310, 313-315, 321, 323-325, 329, 337, 339, 345, 361, 371, 377, 379, 380, 383, 399, 400-403, 405, 411, 413, 422, 427, 435-439, 441, 442, 448, 450, 481, 482, 483, 487; ii. 60, 62, 68, 116, 154, 209, 290, 300, 333, 378; iii. 45, 278, _et passim_.

Ithaca, isl. and t. (_Thiaki_ or _Ithaco_), i. 33, 42, 53, 93, 161, 187, 460; ii. 5, 25, 26, 50, 161-167; iii. 8.

Ithacans, i. 33; ii. 173.

_Ithaco._ _See_ Ithaca.

Ithōme, mtn and t. of Messenia, i. 426; ii. 35, 38, 141.

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

Itium, t. and port of Gaul, i. 297.

Itōnus, c. of Thessaly (_Armyrus_), ii. 135, 138.

Itumon, ii. 26.

Iturii or Ituræans, a people of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171.

Ityca, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 284, 285.

Juba, king of Numidia, i. 440; iii. 280, 282-284, 297.

Judæa, part of Syria, iii. 160, 171-185, 189, 209, 241, 266.

_Judicello._ _See_ Amenanus.

Jugurtha, king of Numidia, iii. 284.

_Iviça._ _See_ Ebusus.

Julia, i. 213.

—— Ioza, t. of Bætica, i. 210.

Juliopolis, t. of Phrygia, ii. 330.

Iulis, c. of Ceos, ii. 210.

Julius. _See_ Cæsar.

Iulus, son of Æneas, ii. 356.

Junc Plain, in Spain, i. 240.

Juno (Hēra), i. 5, 41, 393; ii. 29, 39, 341; iii. 11.

——, Argive, temple of, i. 375; ii. 110, 127.

——, named Cupra, by the Tyrrheni, i. 357.

—— Pharygæa, ii. 127.

——, island of, i. 253, 255.

——, Argian, grove of, i. 320.

——, oracle of Acræan, ii. 63.

Jupiter, i. 4, 274, 340, 465, 494, 502, 503; ii. 22, 25, 29, 30, 33, 39, 45, 61, 73, 118, 170, 180, 183, 184, 188, 189, 196, 204, 205, 353; iii. 33, 55, 113, 116, 117, 179, 259, 263.

——, Olympian, ii. 3, 28.

——, Dodonæan, i. 328, 329, 501.

——, Pelasgic, i. 503.

——, Larisian, ii. 145; iii. 24.

—— Cenæus, ii. 155.

—— Trophonius, ii. 111.

—— Abrettenus, ii. 330.

—— Sōsipolis, iii. 23.

—— Ombrius, iii. 117.

——, temple of, in Larisa, ii. 51.

—— ——, in Morimene, ii. 281.

——, statue of, at Tuvium, ii. 320.

——, Dictæan, ii. 195, 199.

——, Olbe, temple at, iii. 55.

——, Lycæan, ii. 75.

—— Soter, ii. 85.

—— Eleutherius, ii. 108.

——, Ænēsian, ii. 167.

——, Venasii, temple amongst the, ii. 281.

—— Atabyrius, iii. 33.

——, temple of, called Osogo, iii. 38.

—— Labrandænus, iii. 38.

——, Carian, iii. 38.

—— Stratius, iii. 38.

—— Chrysaoreus, iii. 39.

—— Casius, iii. 176.

—— Olympus, oracle of, ii. 28.

—— colossus of, i. 423; ii. 320.

—— Astrapius, ii. 97.

Jupiter, Dacian priesthood of, ii. 280.

——, work of Myron, iii. 8.

Iura, Mount, i. 288, 310.

_Jura._ _See_ Gyarus.

Iurasius. _See_ Ioras.

Ivrea. _See_ Eporedia.

Ixia, t. of Rhodes (_Lanathi_), iii. 33.

Ixiōn, king of the Lapithæ, i. 507.

_Kaisaruh._ _See_ Mazaca.

_Kaki-Scala._ _See_ Taphiassus.

_Kandili._ _See_ Alyzia.

_Kankri._ _See_ Cenchrea.

_Kapurna._ _See_ Chæroneia.

_Karabogher._ _See_ Priapus.

_Karaburun._ _See_ Mimas.

_Karadje-Burun._ _See_ Criu-metopon.

_Kara-dagh._ _See_ Masias.

_Kara-Gedik._ _See_ Andriclus.

_Kara-Hissar._ _See_ Tyana.

_Karasi._ _See_ Mysia.

_Karasu._ _See_ Melas.

_Karasui._ _See_ Cydnus.

_Karlas._ _See_ Bœbeis.

_Karmelis._ _See_ Gaugamela.

_Kas, el._ _See_ Casium.

_Kas-Owa._ _See_ Dazimonitis.

_Kastri._ _See_ Delphi.

_Kelikdni._ _See_ Calycadnus.

_Kelisman._ _See_ Clazomenæ.

Keltæ, Kelti. _See_ Kelts.

Keltiberia, i. 222, 243-245.

Keltiberians, i. 52, 214, 222, 228, 229, 238, 242-244, 246, 250.

Keltic nations, i. 247, 291, 442, 443, 454, 481, 482.

—— zone, i. 147.

—— isthmus, i. 206.

Keltica (_France_), i. 13, 99, 101, 111, 113-116, 141, 174, 184, 192, 193, 206, 223, 226, 240, 243, 267, 279, 289, 296, 298, 309, 323-325, 357, 442, 443, 447.

——, Transalpine, i. 264, 266, 296, 300, 309, 325.

——, Cisalpine, i. 303, 315, 336, 337.

——, Citerior, i. 324.

——, Gallia Cispadana, i. 325.

Keltici, people of Spain, i. 227, 230.

Kelto-ligyes (_Ligurians_), i. 302.

Keltoscythians, i. 52; ii. 240.

Kelts, i. 18, 52, 116, 208, 232, 238, 241, 246, 264, 265, 277, 282, 296, 297, 299, 308, 316, 317, 438, 439, 443, 449, 463, 466.

——, Transalpine, i. 302, 316.

Kemmenus, (_the Cevennes_), i. 219. _See_ Cemmenus.

Kenæum (_Kabo Lithari_), i. 94. _See_ Cenæum.

Kent, i. 99, 288, 296.

Kentrones. _See_ Centrones.

_Kerasun._ _See_ Paryadres.

_Kerempi-Burun._ _See_ Carambis.

Kerkina, isl. (_Kerkeni_), i. 185.

_Kerman._ _See_ Carmania.

Kerne, isle of, i. 75.

Kerretani, people of the Iberians, i. 243.

_Kertsch._ _See_ Bosporus; Panticapæeon.

_Kharput._ _See_ Carcathiocerta.

Khersobleptes, i. 516.

_Khosistan._ _See_ Susiana.

_Kidros._ _See_ Cytorum.

_Kilandria._ _See_ Celenderis.

Kimbrians. _See_ Cimbri.

Kimmerians. _See_ Cimmerians.

_Kinoli._ _See_ Cinolis.

_Kisamos._ _See_ Cisamus.

_Kiutahia._ _See_ Cotiaeium.

_Kizil-Ermak._ _See_ Halys.

_Kodscha._ _See_ Sirbis.

_Koft._ _See_ Coptus.

_Koluri._ _See_ Salamis.

_Konia._ _See_ Iconium.

_Kopru-su._ _See_ Eurymedon.

_Kormakiti._ _See_ Crommyum.

_Kosseir._ _See_ Philotera.

_Krio, Cape._ _See_ Criu-metopon.

_Krisso._ _See_ Crissa.

_Kulat-el-Mudik._ _See_ Apameia.

_Kulp._ _See_ Colapis.

_Kur._ _See_ Cyrus.

_Kurds._ _See_ Gordyæi.

_Kyno._ _See_ Cynus.

_La Punta._ _See_ Actium.

_La Riccia._ _See_ Aricia.

Labanæ, baths in Italy, i. 354.

Labicum, i. 341.

Labiēnus, prefect of Asia, ii. 330; iii. 39.

Labŏtas, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Labranda, c. of Caria, iii. 38.

Labyrinth, in Crete, ii. 197.

——, near Nauplia, ii. 48.

——, in Egypt, iii. 221, 255, 258.

Lacaon, ii. 395.

Lacænian land, ii. 45.

Laccæa, i. 227.

Lacedæmon, i. 398; ii. 18, 19, 21, 45-47, 67, 68, 77, 130, 153, 164, 173; iii. 26, 259.

Lacedæmonian epistle, i. 58.

——, code, i. 390.

Lacedæmonians, i. 102, 155, 231, 347, 372, 385, 424-427, 430, 499; ii. 31, 34-36, 38, 39, 41, 43, 46, 55, 58, 59, 71, 72, 75, 85, 88, 90, 94, 111, 123, 129, _et passim_.

Lacēter, prom. in the island of Cos (_Cape Kephala_), iii. 36.

Lacinium, Cape, i. 393, 429.

Lacmus, mtn of Ætolia, i. 410, 486.

Laconia, i. 399; ii. 15, 18, 24, 28, 35-48, 53, 58, 153, 193, 200; iii. 292.

Laconian Bay (_Gulf of Colochina_), ii. 6, 40, 48.

——, island, _same as_ Thera.

Laconians, Lacones, i. 236, 504; ii. 43, 44, 47; iii. 69.

——, Eleuthero, ii. 44.

Ladē, isl. near Miletus, iii. 5.

_Ladik-Gol._ _See_ Stiphane.

_Ladikiyeh._ _See_ Laodicea.

Ladon, r. of Arcadia (_Landona_), i. 94; ii. 76.

Laërtes, i. 91; ii. 161, 166, 173; iii. 52.

Læstrygonians, people of Sicily, i. 31, 33, 64.

Lagaria, fortress near Thurii (_La Nucarra_), ii. 397.

Lagaritan wine, i. 397.

Lagĕtas, great-grandfather of Strabo, ii. 198.

Lagina, t. of Caria, iii. 39, 43.

Lagus, father of Ptolemy, i. 463.

Lagusa, isl. near Crete (_Cardiodissa_ or _Cardiana_), ii. 207.

Laïus, iii. 18.

_Lamert-koi._ _See_ Cyme.

Lamia, phantom, i. 29.

——, c. of Thessaly (_Isdin_ or _Zeitun_), i. 94; ii. 136, 138, 158.

Lamian war, ii. 136.

Lampeia, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 14.

_Lampedusa._ _See_ Lopadussa.

Lampeis, t. of Crete, ii. 194.

_Lampeni._ _See_ Amphissa.

Lampesis, Lamptreis, t. of Attica, ii. 89.

Lampōnia, t. of the Troad, ii. 382.

Lampsacēnē, ii. 350.

Lampsacēni, ii. 347, 349.

Lampsacus, city of Mysia (_Lampsaki_), i. 518; ii. 340, 347, 349, 350, 352; iii. 6.

Lamus, r. and t. of Cilicia, iii. 54, 55.

Landi, people of Germany, i. 447.

Langobardi, nation of Germany, i. 445.

Lanuvium (_Civita Lavinia_ or _Città della Vigna_), i. 344, 355.

Laodicēa, city of Lycaonia, iii. 43.

——, c. of Cœle-Syria (_Iouschiah_), iii. 170.

——, c. of Syria (_Ladikiyeh_), iii. 161, 162, 167.

——, c. of Media, ii. 264.

——, c. of Phrygia (_Urumluk_), ii. 332, 334, 336, 408, 409; iii. 43.

Laodiceia, mother of Seleucus, iii. 161.

Laodiceians, ii. 334, 336.

Laomedon, ii. 359.

Laōthoë, ii. 395.

Lapathus, t. of Cyprus (_Lapito_), iii. 69.

Lapē, t. of Lesbos, ii. 127.

Lapersæ, ii. 42.

Lapithæ, people of Thessaly, i. 15, 507; ii. 144-148.

Lapithēs, _same as_ Mopsus.

_Lapito._ _See_ Lapathus.

Laranda, t. of Lycaonia (_Caraman_), ii. 322.

Larisa, daughter of Piasus, ii. 397.

——, Cremaste, city of Pelasgiotis, i. 94; ii. 138, 144, 373, 374, 395-397.

——, city of Phthiotis, ii. 145.

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 77, 272.

——, c. of Attica, ii. 145.

——, c. of Crete, ii. 144.

——, c. on the confines of Elis and Achæa, ii. 145.

——, Phriconis in Asia, ii. 145.

——, c. of Syria, ii. 145, 165.

——, c. of Pontus, ii. 145.

——, c. of the Troad, i. 329; ii. 145, 374, 395.

——, Ephĕsia, ii. 145.

——, Phricōnis, c. of Æolis, ii. 145, 397.

——, citadel of the Argives, ii. 51, 144.

Larisæan rocks, at Lesbos, ii. 145.

Larisian plain, ii. 144.

—— Jupiter, ii. 145.

Larisus, r. of Achæa, ii. 74, 145.

Larius (_Lake of Como_), i. 287, 304, 312, 317.

Laroloni, i. 337.

Lartolæētæ, people of Spain, i. 239.

Larymna, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 100.

——, Upper, t. of Locris, ii. 100.

Lās, t. of Laconia, ii. 42.

Lasion sea-coast, ii. 9.

Lathōn, Lēthæus, r. of Cyrenaica, iii. 21, 291.

Latin towns, i. 278.

—— coast, i. 344.

—— cities, i. 356.

Latina, Via, i. 351, 352, 353, 356, 370.

Latine. _See_ Latium.

Latini, Latins, i. 227, 325, 326, 340, 343-346, 349, 438.

Latinus, i. 339.

Latium, i. 325, 338, 339, 344, 345, 348, 351, 352, 360, 371, 378.

Latmic Gulf, Ionia, iii. 6.

Latmus, mtn of Caria, iii. 6.

Latmus, t. of Caria, iii. 6.

Latomiæ, islands in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 194.

Latona, ii. 208; iii. 11, 29.

——, temple of, ii. 24, 207, 239.

Latopolis, city of Egypt, iii. 257, 263.

Latopolītæ, iii. 257, 263.

Latus, iii. 263.

Laurentum, t. of Latium, i. 339, 346.

Laüs, city of Lucania, i. 376, 377.

——, r. of Lucania (_Lao_), i. 376, 379-381.

——, gulf of Lucania, i. 376.

Laviansene, ii. 278, 285, 310.

Lavicana, Via, i. 352.

Lavicum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Lavinia, daughter of Latinus, i. 339.

Lavinium, city of Latium, i. 343, 345, 398; ii. 378.

Leap, the, ii. 162.

Lebadeia, city of Bœotia, ii. 111, 122.

Lebedos, city of Ionia (_Lebedigli_), iii. 2, 16.

Lĕbēn, t. and port of Crete, ii. 199.

Lebenii, ii. 199.

_Lebida._ _See_ Leptis.

Lebinthus, island (_Levita_), ii. 212.

_Lebrixa._ _See_ Nebrissa.

Lecanomanteis, iii. 180.

Lechæum, port of Corinth (_Pelagio_), i. 88; ii. 62, 63.

Lectum, prom. of the Troad (_Baba Kalessi_), ii. 339-342, 372-376, 388, 390.

Lēda, wife of Tyndareus, and daughter of Thestius, ii. 173.

Lĕētani, people of Spain, i. 239.

_Lefka_; _see_ Leuctra.

Legæ, or Leges (_Legi_), ii. 235.

Leimōn, iii. 26.

Leimōne, same as Elēnē, ii. 145.

Lēlantum, plain of, i. 90; ii. 154, 178.

Leleges, i. 493, 494; ii. 93, 327, 328, 343, 374-376, 381, 383, 394, 395; iii. 2, 4, 11, 40, 63, 65.

Lelegia, i. 493.

Lēmenna, lake (_Lake Leman_, _the Lake of Geneva_), i. 277, 303, 310.

Lēmnos, island (_Stalimene_), i. 43, 66, 71-73, 187, 329, 512, 513, 515; ii. 21, 158, 168, 180, 190, 298, 394.

Lemovices, people of Gaul (_the Limousins_), i. 284.

Leōcorium, ii. 86, 87.

Leon, rocks on the Ethiopian shore, iii. 201.

Leōnidas, i. 17; ii. 130, 181.

Leōnides, stoic, iii. 33.

Leonnatus, friend of Alexander, ii. 136.

Leonnorius, leader of the Galatæ, ii. 319.

Leontes, ii. 350.

Leontini, i. 31, 412, 414.

Leontopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 171, 240.

Leontopolītæ, iii. 240, 257.

Leontopolite nome, in Egypt, iii. 240.

Leōsthenes, ii. 136.

_Lepanto_; _see_ Naupactus.

——, _Gulf of_; _see_ Corinth, Gulf of.

Lepidum. _See_ Rhegium.

Lepidus, Marcus, i. 323.

Lēpontii, Alpine race, i. 304, 306.

Lepreātæ, ii. 18, 31, 45.

Lepreātis, ii. 18.

Lepreum, city of Triphylia, ii. 15, 17, 19, 21, 22, 31.

Leptis, city of Africa (_Lebida_), iii. 289.

Leria. _See_ Lerus.

Lerians, ii. 212.

_Lerida_; _see_ Ilerda.

Lerna, r. of Argolis, ii. 48.

——, lake of Argolis, ii. 48, 52.

Lērō (_Ile Ste Marguérite_), i. 276; ii. 212, 214; iii. 5. _See_ _Leros_.

Lesbia. _See_ Lesbos.

Lesbians, ii. 365.

Lesboclēs, ii. 392.

Lesbos, island (_Mytilini_), i. 71, 93, 187, 329, 518; ii. 32, 213, 303, 339-345, 351, 353, 375, 384, 388, 390-394, 398; iii. 8, 19, 36, 250.

_Lesina_, isl. _See_ Pharos.

Lēthæus, r. of Crete (_Maloniti_ or _Messara_), ii. 199.

——, r. of Magnesia, ii. 303; iii. 21.

——, r. of Thessaly, iii. 21.

——, r. of the Cyrenaic. _See_ Lathōn.

Lēthē, r. of Lusitania, i. 229, 230. _See_ Limæa.

Lethus, ii. 395.

Lēto, temple of. _See_ Latona.

Letopolite nome, in Egypt, iii. 247.

Letoum, iii. 47.

Leuca, t. of Calabria, i. 429.

——, mtn of Crete (_Aspra-vuna_ or _Sfakia_), ii. 194.

——, Leuce, island of (_Ilan-Adassi_), i. 188, 470; ii. 41.

——, Leuce-Come, t. of the Nabatæi, iii. 211.

——, Leuce-Acte, prom. of Eubœa, ii. 90.

——, prom. of Libya, ii. 213; iii. 235.

——, in Thrace, i. 518.

——, Capo di. _See_ Iapygia.

Leucadian Sea, i. 505.

Leucadians, i. 494; ii. 162.

Leucadius, brother of Penelope, ii. 162.

Leucæ, t. of Ionia (_Leokaes_), iii. 20, 21.

Leucani, i. 315, 339, 373-380, 392, 397, 427, 431.

Leucania, i. 374-376, 380.

Leucas, isl. and t. (_Sta Maura_), i. 91, 159; ii. 159, 161, 163, 171, 174.

Leucaspis, iii. 236.

Leucatas, prom. of Leucas, ii. 161, 167, 173.

Leuci, people of Gaul, i. 288.

Leucimmē, prom. of Corcyra (_C. Bianco_), i. 497.

Leucippus, i. 399.

Leuco, i. 463.

Leucocomas, ii. 199.

Leucolla, port of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Leucōn, king of Bosporus, i. 476-478.

Leuconotus (name of a wind), i. 45; iii. 292.

Leucopĕtra, prom. of Italy, i. 315, 388.

Leucophryēne, Artemis, iii. 22.

Leucophrys, same as Tenedos, ii. 373.

Leucōsia, island, i. 185, 375, 387.

Leucosyri, ii. 288.

Leucothea, temple of, ii. 228.

Leuctra (_Lefka_), c. of Bœotia, ii. 110, 111, 152.

——, battle of, ii. 68, 70.

Leuctri, ii. 36.

Leuctrum, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 38, 39.

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 73.

_Levita._ _See_ Lebinthus.

Leuternian coast of Calabria, i. 429.

Leuternians, giants of Phlegra, i. 429.

Lexovii, i. 281, 290.

Libanus, mtn, iii. 149, 169-171.

Libēs, priest of the Chatti, i. 447.

Libēthra, Leibēthrum, city of Pieria, i. 508; ii. 105, 187.

Libēthriades, ii. 105, 187.

Libophœnices, people of Libya, iii. 289.

Libs (S. W. wind), i. 45; ii. 303.

Liburni, i. 407, 487.

Liburnia, i. 484.

Liburnian islands, i. 186, 484, 487.

Libya, i. 2, 8, 15, 25, 41, 50, 51, 55, 56, 60, 63, 64, 76, 78, 88, 103, 148, 150, 154, 155, 159, 160-164, 174, 180-187, 191, 197, 200, 206, 216-218, 226, 236, 255, 334, 400, 416, 422, 439, 440, 458, 459, 504; ii. 169, 303; iii. 219, 226, 247, 253, 266, 270.

Libyan Sea, i. 185, 403, 496; ii. 5, 6, 35, 36; iii. 68.

Libyans, i. 17, 256; iii. 271.

Libyans, Hesperītæ, iii. 22.

Libyrnē, _same as_ Scardon, i. 484.

Libyrnides. _See_ Liburnian Islands.

Licattii, people of the Vindelici, i. 307.

Licha, iii. 199.

Lichades Islands (_Litada_), i. 94; ii. 126.

Lichas, companion of Hercules, ii. 126, 155; iii. 201.

Licymna, citadel of Tirynthes, ii. 54.

Licymnius, iii. 31.

Licyrna, ii. 171.

Liger, r. (_Loire_), i. 265, 281-284, 286, 288, 289, 291, 292, 295, 297.

Liguria, (_Genoa_), i. 193, 247, 265, 279, 302, 308, 311, 313-316, 324-326, 330, 439.

Ligurian headlands, i. 139.

Ligurisci, i. 454.

Ligyes, Ligurians, i. 193, 267, 269, 274, 275, 300-303, 322, 323, 331, 462.

——, Oxybian, i. 276, 301, 314.

Ligystica. _See_ Liguria.

——, coast, i. 184, 185.

——, nations, i. 193, 194.

——, Sea of, (_Gulf of Genoa_), i. 160, 185, 193.

Lilæa, c. of Phocis, i. 25; ii. 101, 123, 124, 128.

Lilybæum, prom. of Sicily (_Capo Boeo_), i. 400-403, 411, 421; ii. 378.

——, c. of Sicily (_Marsalla_), i. 411; iii. 287.

Limæa, r. of Lusitania (_Lima_), i. 229, 230.

Limena, Limenera, ii. 48.

Limenia, t. of Cyprus, iii. 70.

Limnæ, t. of Messenia, i. 385; ii. 39, 40.

——, t. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517; iii. 5.

——, suburb of Sparta, ii. 40.

Limnæum, suburb of Sparta, ii. 41.

_Limousins._ _See_ Lemovices.

Limyra, t. of Lycia, iii. 47.

Limyrus, r. of Lycia, iii. 47.

Lincasii. _See_ Lingones.

Lindii, Lindians, iii. 33.

Lindus, c. of Rhodes (_Lindo_), ii. 374; iii. 29, 33, 55.

Lingones, Lincasii, people of Gaul, i. 278, 288, 310.

Līnum, t. of Mysia, ii. 349.

Linx, c. of Mauritania. _See_ Lynx.

Lipari Isles, i. 31, 84, 89, 185, 369, 383, 386, 415, 417-421.

Liris, r. of Latium (_Garigliano_), i. 347, 352, 353.

_Lisbon._ _See_ Ulyssea.

_Lissa._ _See_ Issa.

Lissus, t. of Dalmatia (_Alesso_), i. 485.

_Litada._ _See_ Lichades Islands.

Liternum, t. of Campania (_Torre di Patria_), i. 361.

Liternus, r. of Campania, i. 361.

_Lithada._ _See_ Cenæum.

Lithrus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.

_Livadhia._ _See_ Lebadeia.

Livia, piazza of, i. 351.

Lixus, t. of Mauritania, iii. 279, 281.

——, r. of Mauritania (_Lucos_), i. 150.

Lochias, prom. of Egypt, iii. 226, 230.

Locri, people of Greece, i. 389-392, 494; ii. 85, 113-115, 124-130, 134, 135, 159, 365.

——, Epizephyrii, in Italy, i. 168, 381, 383, 388; iii. 289.

——, Epicnemidii, ii. 78, 113, 114, 124, 125, 128, 132.

——, Ozolæ or Hesperii, ii. 2, 114-116, 125-128, 158.

——, Opuntii, i. 389; ii. 114, 124-126.

Locria, ftn in Locris, i. 389.

Locris, in Greece, ii. 6, 42, 114, 124-132, 137, 151, 171, 340.

——, in Italy, i. 186, 388, 390.

Locrus, i. 494.

_Loire._ _See_ Liger.

Lopadūssa, island (_Lampidusa_), iii. 288.

Lōryma, mtn and shore of Caria, iii. 34.

Lōtophagi, i. 37, 236, 237; iii. 281.

Lōtophagitis, name of the Lesser Syrtis, iii. 288.

_Loubadi._ _See_ Apolloniatis.

Lucas, i. 494.

Lucca, t. of the Ligyri, i. 323.

Lucĕria, t. of the Daunii (_Lucera_), i. 398, 433.

Lucius Tarquiuius Priscus. _See_ Tarquinius.

—— Mummius, ii. 64, 65.

_Lucos_, r. _See_ Lixus.

Lūcotŏcia, city of the Parisii, i. 290.

Lucrine Lake and Gulf (_Lago Lucrino_), i. 362, 364.

Lucullus, ii. 278, 292, 294, 307, 320.

——, Marcus, i. 490; ii. 65.

Lūcūmo, son of Demaratus, i. 326.

Lūdias, r. and lake of Macedonia, i. 508, 509.

Luerion, i. 302.

Luerius, i. 285.

Lugdūnum, t. of Aquitania (_Lyons_), i. 286.

——, c. of the Segosiani, i. 265, 277, 284, 288, 289, 309, 310.

Lūgeum, i. 482.

Lūji, people of Germany, i. 444.

Lūna, i. 323, 329, 330.

Lūpiæ, t. of Calabria, i. 430.

Lūpias, r. of Germany (_Lippe_), i. 445.

Lusitania, i. 181, 228-230, 250.

Lusitanians, i. 209, 221, 228, 229, 231, 245, 250.

Lūsōnes, people of Spain, i. 243.

Lux Dubia, i. 211.

Lycabēttus, mtn of Attica, ii. 90, 164.

Lycæum, mtn of Arcadia (_Myntha_), i. 311; ii. 22, 75, 76.

Lycaōn, i. 329.

——, son of Priam, i. 66; ii. 344, 346.

Lycaonia, i. 202; ii. 276, 281, 284, 319, 321, 322, 332; iii. 44, 65.

Lycaonians, i. 195; ii. 277, 304, 322; iii. 64.

Lycastus, ii. 200.

Lyceum, at Athens, ii. 87, 88, 90.

Lychnidus, t. of Epirus (_Lago d’ Ochrida_), i. 495, 500.

Lycia, i. 8, 32, 38, 189, 195, 201; ii. 54, 259, 313, 317, 328, 329, 409; iii. 27, 28, 44-48, 54, 59, 68, 73, _et passim_.

——, in the Troad, ii. 317, 328, 329.

Lycii, Lycians, ii. 277, 304, 327-329, 344, 346, 353, 360, 362, 405, 410; iii. 1, 41, 49, 63.

——, in the Troad, ii. 162, 327, 344, 346, 360, 362.

——, Carian, ii. 327, 329.

Lycomēdes, priest of the Comani, ii. 308.

——, king of Scyrus, ii. 140.

——, son of Pharnaces, ii. 311.

Lycopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 240, 257, 258.

Lycopolītæ, iii. 257.

Lycōreia, t. of Phocis, ii. 116.

Lycormas, ii. 160.

Lyctii, ii. 194.

Lyctus, c. of Crete (_Lytto_), ii. 196, 200.

Lycurgus, Lacedæmonian, ii. 43, 44, 203, 204; iii. 179.

——, king of the Edoni, ii. 187; iii. 76.

——, orator, ii. 368.

Lycus, ii. 334.

——, son of Pandiones, ii. 81; iii. 49.

——, r. of Assyria (_Erbil_), i. 123; iii. 143, 144.

——, r. of Syria (_Nahr-el-Kelb_), iii. 170.

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 334.

——, r. of Armenia and Pontus, ii. 270, 295, 306.

Lydia, i. 91, 96, 326; ii. 68, 102, 185, 298, 327, 333, 351, 407, 410; iii. 22, 60.

Lydian temples, ii. 185.

—— gates, ii. 386.

Lydians, i. 41, 328, 397, 453; ii. 277, 317, 326, 329, 332, 346, 384, 386, 396, 402, 403, 406, 407; iii. 24, 38, 63-65, 140, 141.

Lydus, son of Atys, i. 326, 467.

Lygæus, ii. 173.

Lygdamis, leader of the Cimmerii, i. 96.

Lyncēstæ, people of Macedonia, i. 495, 500, 501.

Lyncestis, i. 500.

Lynx, iii. 277, 278, 281, 282.

_Lyonnaise, the_, i. 285-290.

_Lyons._ _See_ Lugdunum.

_Lyons, Gulf of._ _See_ Galatic Gulf.

Lyrceium, mtn of Argolis, ii. 51, 58, 124.

——, vill. of Argolis, i. 410.

Lyrnēssis, in the Troad, ii. 345.

Lyrnēssus, t. of the Troad, ii. 343, 345, 377, 384.

——, t. of Pamphylia (_Ernatia_), iii. 49, 61.

Lysias, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.

——, t. of Syria, iii. 166.

——, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Lysimachia, city of the Thracian Chersonese (_Eksemil_), i. 202, 517.

——, t. and lake of Ætolia, ii. 172.

Lysimachus, son of Agathocles, i. 464, 469, 490, 517; ii. 315, 355, 361, 371, 377, 399, 400; iii. 11, 20, 22.

Lysiœdi, iii. 23.

Lysippus, sculptor, i. 424; ii. 171, 350.

Lysis, iii. 23.

_Lytto._ _See_ Lyctus.

Mā, temple of Enyus, ii. 279.

Macæ, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 186, 187.

Macar, ii. 32, 346.

Macaria, part of Messenia, ii. 38.

Macaria, ftn of Attica, ii. 59.

Macaros-polis, same as Lesbos.

Macedonia, i. 42, 187, 194, 425, 432, 466, 481, 493, 495, 496, 499, 500, 501, 504-516, 519; ii. 1-3, 10, 64, 92, 94, 129, 132, 140, 141, 147-154, 157; iii. 220, 297, _et passim_.

——, Upper, i. 500, 506.

——, Lower, i. 506.

——, Gulfs of (_Kassandra_, _Monte-Santo_, _Contessa_), i. 140, 188.

Macedonian kings, ii. 44, 88.

—— empire, i. 509.

—— mtns, i. 488, 496, 507.

—— nations, i. 485.

—— city, ii. 56.

Macedonians, i. 192, 257, 439, 485, 495, 496, 498, 500, 504; ii. 4, 55, 57, 68, 88, 105, 114, 128, 131, 132, 137, 147, 172; iii. 39, 115, _et passim_.

Machærus, fortress of Judæa, ii. 120; iii. 181.

Macistia, ii. 16, 23, 24.

Macistii, ii. 16, 17, 45.

Macistum, Macistus, t. of Triphylia, i. 385; ii. 18, 19, 24, 155.

Macra, r. of Etruria, i. 330.

Macras, Macra, Syrian plain, iii. 170.

Macri Campi, in Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322.

Macris, same as Eubœa, ii. 151.

Macrocephali, i. 68; ii. 258.

Macron-Tichos, i. 518.

Macrōnes, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

Macronici. _See_ Helena.

Macropogōnes, ii. 219.

Macynia, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 171.

Madys, the Scythian, i. 96, 97.

Madytus, c. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 518.

Mæander, r. of Phrygia and Caria (_Bojock Meinder_), ii. 303, 333-336, 407-409; iii. 6, 7, 21, 24, 27, 82.

Mæandrius, ii. 311.

Mæcēnē, distr. of Arabia, iii. 189.

Mædi, people of Thrace, i. 485, 489, 514.

Mædobithyni, Thracian race, i. 453.

Mænacca, t. of Bætica, i. 235.

Mænalus, mtn of Arcadia, ii. 76.

——, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Mænoba, t. of Bætica, i. 215.

Mæŏnes, Mēŏnes, or Mysi, ancient inhabitants of Lydia, ii. 298, 317, 326, 332, 346, 396, 402, 403; iii. 64, 65.

Mæonia, same as Mysia, ii. 332, 346, 405, 406.

Mæōtæ, i. 195; ii. 219, 221, 224.

Mæōtis, Palus (_Azof, Sea of_), i. 22, 81, 114, 162, 164, 172, 189, 191, 194, 202, 203, 442, 443, 450, 471, 474, 476-480, 491; ii. 216-224, 239, 243, 244, 251, 270, 302.

Magarsa, t. of Cilicia, iii. 60.

Magi, Persian priests, i. 35, 149, 152; iii. 116, 136, 137, 140, 141, 180.

Magnēsia, Magnētis, distr. of Thessaly, i. 506, 510; ii. 132-135, 139-141, 146, 148.

——, t. of Caria, ii. 299, 303, 335; iii. 6, 7, 21-24, 43.

——, t. of Lydia (_Manisa_), ii. 326, 335, 397.

Magnesian Sea, ii. 135.

Magnētes, of Thessaly, i. 43; ii. 131, 140, 146-148; iii. 7.

——, of Caria, ii. 333; iii. 22, 23.

Magnētis, i. 507.

Magnopolis, c. of Pontus, ii. 306.

Magōdi, same as Lysiōdi, iii. 23.

_Majorca and Minorca._ _See_ Gymnasiæ.

_Makro Teichos._ _See_ Cnossus.

Malaca, c. of Bætica (_Malaga_), i. 235, 238, 241, 245.

Malaus, ii. 340.

Maleæ, prom. of Laconia (_Cape-Malio_ or _St. Angelo_), i. 38, 140, 163, 164; ii. 40, 41, 47-49, 60, 77, 195.

Maleōs, i. 335.

Malia, prom. of Lesbos (_Sta. Maria_), ii. 390, 391.

Maliac Gulf (_G. of Zeitun_), i. 17, 512; ii. 4, 96, 110, 126, 130-138.

—— war, ii. 153.

Malians, Malienses, i. 43; ii. 2, 5, 135, 136, 147, 151.

Malii, people of Mesopotamia, iii. 158.

Malli, people of India, iii. 94.

Mallus, city of Cilicia, ii. 283; iii. 59, 60.

Malŏthas, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

_Malta._ _See_ Melite.

Malūs, in the Troad, ii. 371.

Mamaus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

Mamertīni, in the c. of Messana, i. 404, 405.

Mamertium, t. of the Bruttii, i. 391.

Mana. _See_ Larisus.

_Mandani._ _See_ Milania.

Mandanis, iii. 113, 114, 116.

Mandūbii, people of Gaul, i. 285.

Manes, Phrygian name, ii. 467.

——, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302.

——, r. of Locris, _see_ Boagrius, ii. 126.

_Mangalia._ _See_ Callatis.

_Manijas._ _See_ Miletopolitis.

Manius Aquillius, iii. 21.

Mantiane, lake of Armenia, ii. 270. _See_ Matiana.

Mantineia, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 75; iii. 378.

Manto, daughter of Tiresias, ii. 148; iii. 15, 59.

Mantua, c. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317.

Maracanda, ii. 254.

Maranītæ, people of Arabia, iii. 204.

Marathēsium, t. of Ionia (_Scala Nova_), iii. 10.

Marathon, vill. of Attica, ii. 57, 59, 67, 86, 90.

——, Tetrapolis of, ii. 153.

——, field of Spain, i. 240.

Marathus, t. of Phocis, ii. 122.

——, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 167.

Marcellus, founder of Corduba, i. 212.

——, Marcus, i. 244.

Marcellus, son of Octavia, iii. 59.

Marcia, wife of Cato, ii. 250.

Marcian water, i. 356.

Marcina, c. of Campania (_Vietri_), i. 374.

Marcomanni, people of Germany, i. 444.

Mardi, people of Persia and Armenia, ii. 240, 264.

Mardonius, ii. 108.

_Mare Morto._ _See_ Acherusia.

Mareōtis, Mareia, lake of Egypt, iii. 223, 228, 230, 236, 241, 247.

Margala, Margalæ, t. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.

Margiana, distr. of Asia, i. 112, 113.

Margiani, ii. 245, 251, 252.

Margus, r. of Margiana, ii. 252.

——, r. of Illyria, i. 488.

Mariaba, city of the Sabæans, iii. 190, 207.

Mariandyni, people of Paphlagonia, i. 453; ii. 18, 286-288, 290, 314; iii. 63.

Mariandynus, ii. 287.

Marinum, i. 337.

Marisus, r. of Dacia (_Maros_), i. 468.

_Maritza._ _See_ Hebrus.

Marius, i. 274, 354.

Marmaridæ, people of Africa, i. 198; iii. 275, 294.

Marmarium, t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Marmōlītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

_Marmora, Sea of._ _See_ Propontis.

Marobodus, i. 444.

Marōnia, t. of Thrace, i. 515, 516.

_Maros._ _See_ Marisus.

Marrucina, i. 358, 359.

Marrucini, people of Italy, i. 358, 359.

Mars, i. 232, 277, 340, 357, 372; ii. 328, 362, 395, 409.

_Marsa-al-Halal._ _See_ Naustathmus.

_Marsalla._ _See_ Lilybæum.

_Marseilles._ _See_ Massalia.

_Marseillese, the._ _See_ Massilians.

Marsi, people of Italy, i. 326, 349, 351, 353, 356, 358.

Marsi, people of Germany, i. 443.

Marsiaba, city of Arabia, iii. 212.

Marsian or Marsic war, i. 353, 358, 388.

Marsyas, ii. 186, 334, 390.

——, r. of Phrygia, ii. 303, 333, 334.

Martius Campus, i. 350, 371.

_Martos._ _See_ Tukkis, i. 213.

Marucini. _See_ Marrucini.

Maruvium, city of Italy, i. 359.

Masæsylii, Masæsyli, people of Numidia, i. 198; iii. 279-282, 287, 289, 291.

Masanasses, king of Numidia iii. 282, 285, 286.

Masēs, t. of Argolis, ii. 54, 58.

Masiani, people of India, iii. 90.

Masius, mtn of Armenia (_Kara-Dagh_), ii. 238, 261, 268; iii. 157.

Massabatica, distr. of Media, ii. 264; iii. 154.

Massaga, t. of India, iii. 90.

Massagĕtæ, Scythian race, ii. 240, 245, 247, 248; iii. 75.

Massalia, city of Gaul (_Marseilles_), i. 100, 110, 111, 114, 116, 117, 150, 160, 161, 173, 174, 184, 202, 217, 221, 238-240, 247, 265-285, 301, 310, 376, 452; ii. 331, 368; iii. 21, 30, 32, 279.

——, Gulf of, i. 271.

Massilians, Massilienses (_the Marseillese_), i. 194, 267, 269, 270, 271, 276, 282, 283, 504.

Massyas, distr. of Syria, iii. 166, 170, 171.

Mastaura (_Mastauro_), t. of Lydia, iii. 26.

Masthles, iii. 41.

_Mastico._ _See_ Phanæ.

Masylies, people of Numidia, i. 198; iii. 282, 284, 285.

Matalum, port of Gortyna, ii. 200.

_Matapan, Cape._ _See_ Tænarum.

Mataurus, t. of Sicily, i. 416.

Mater Isodroma, temple of, ii. 145.

Matiana, distr. of Media, i. 78, 112; ii. 242, 262, 264, 270.

Matiani, Matiēnī, inhabitants of Matiana, ii. 249, 273.

Matrīnum, port of Adria, i. 358.

Matrīnus, r. of Picenum (_Piomba_), i. 358.

_Matzua._ _See_ Tabaïtic mouth of the Nile.

Mauretania. _See_ Maurusia.

Mauri, same as Maurusii, iii. 276.

_Maurolimne._ _See_ Molycreia.

Maurusia (_Algiers_ and _Fez_), i. 3, 150, 151, 197, 201, 210, 215, 226, 236, 439; iii. 275-284.

Maurusians, i. 7, 198, 206; ii. 36; iii. 276.

Mausōleium, of Halicarnassus, iii. 34.

——, (_Tomb of Augustus_), at Rome, i. 351.

Mausōlus, king of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 34, 35.

Maximus Æmilianus. _See_ Æmilianus.

Mazaca (_Kaisarieh_), ii. 282, 283; iii. 44.

Mazacēni, ii. 283.

Mazæi, people of Pannonia, i. 483.

Mazēnēs, king of the island Doracta, iii. 188.

Mazūsia, prom. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517.

Mecestus, r. of Phrygia (_Simau-Su_), ii. 332.

Mecōne, same as Sicyon.

Mecyberna, port of Olynthus, i. 511.

Medea, i. 31, 72, 73, 321, 332, 484; ii. 266, 273.

Mĕdeōn, t. of Phocis, ii. 106, 122.

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 122.

Medes, i. 41, 196; ii. 125, 216, 230, 239, 249, 264-270; iii. 239.

Mēdia, i. 72, 76, 112, 115, 123; ii. 235, 238, 240, 242, 250, 259-271, 273; iii. 109, 124, 125, 129-134, 153, 154, 158.

——, Atropatian, ii. 260, 264, 267.

——, the Greater, ii. 260, 264, 267.

Mediolanium (_Saintes_), i. 283.

Mediolanum (_Milan_), i. 317.

Mediomatrici, people of Gaul, i. 288, 289.

Mediterranean Sea, i. 8, 56, 60, 62, 75, 78, 81, 82, 85, 87, 88, 105, 120, 128, 173, 174, 183, 184, 189, 190, 192, 206, 210, 216, 234, 241, 244, 245, 253, 264, 266, _et passim_.

Medius, historian, ii. 272.

Medma, t. of Magna Grecia, ii. 383, 384.

Medoaci, people of Italy, i. 321.

Medoacus, r. of Italy, i. 318.

——, port of Patavia, i. 318.

Mĕdon, ii. 134.

Medus, son of Medea, ii. 266; iii. 132.

Medusa, ii. 62.

Mĕdylli, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.

Megabari, people of Ethiopia, iii. 203, 219, 266.

Megabates, leader of the Persians, ii. 96.

Megabyzi, priests of the Ephesians, iii. 13.

Megalagyrus, ii. 391.

Megalocephali, i. 458.

Megalopolis, city of Arcadia, ii. 37, 71, 75.

——, city of Pontus, ii. 306, 310.

Megalopolītæ, iii. 145.

Megalopolītis, distr. of Arcadia, ii. 5, 15, 72.

——, distr. of Pontus, ii. 306, 309.

Megara, city of Greece, ii. 3, 48, 57, 80-84, 108, 122; iii. 30.

——, city of Sicily, i. 403, 404, 406, 407.

——, city of Syria, iii. 165.

Megaræans, Megareans, Megarians, i. 404, 412, 490, 494; ii. 2, 4, 63, 70, 81, 82, 84, 315.

Megarenses, Hyblæi, ii. 73.

Megarici, sect of philosophers, ii. 82.

Megaris, i. 256, 506; ii. 4, 6, 62, 63, 78-81, 84, 91, 99.

——, mountains of, ii. 99.

Megasthenes, of Chalcis, founder of Cumæ, i. 361.

——, historian, i. 107-109, 117, 120; iii. 75, 79, 80, 84, 96, 97, 101, 103, 110, 116.

Megēs, son of Phyleus, ii. 9, 143, 167, 170.

Megillus, iii. 83.

Megiste, island, iii. 47.

_Mekran._ _See_ Gedrosia.

Melæna, prom. of Ionia, iii. 18, 19.

——, prom. of Chios, iii. 18, 19.

Melænæ, vill. of the Troad, ii. 371.

——, Melania, city of Cilicia (_Mandane_), ii. 371; iii. 52, 177.

Melamphyllus, same as Samos, ii. 168; iii. 8.

Melampus, ii. 20.

Melanchus, tyrant of Lesbos, ii. 391. _See_ Megalagyrus.

Melanēis, same as Erĕtria, ii. 155.

Melania, same as Melænæ.

Melanippe, mother of Bœotus, i. 399.

Melanippus, ii. 344.

Melanthus, father of Codrus, ii. 35, 81, 82.

Melantian rocks, in the Ægean (_Stapodia_), iii. 7.

Melas, prom. of Mysia, ii. 332.

——, Gulf of (_Bay of Saros_), i. 42, 140, 187, 496, 516-518.

——, r. of Bœotia (_Mauroneri_) ii. 101.

——, r. of Thrace, i. 517.

——, r. of Thessaly, ii. 129.

——, r. of Pamphylia (_Menavyat-su_), iii. 50.

——, r. of Cappadocia (_Karasu_), ii. 282, 283.

Meldi, people of Gaul, i. 290.

Meleager, son of Althæa, i. 64; ii. 179.

——, of Gedara, iii. 114, 175.

Meleagrides (probably _Guinea-hens_), i. 320.

Mĕlēs, r. near Smyrna, ii. 303; iii. 20.

_Melfa._ _See_ Melpis.

Mĕlia, ii. 109, 318; iii. 67.

Melibœa, t. of Thessaly, i. 378; ii. 140, 148.

Meligūnis, same as Lipara, i. 417.

Mēlinus, port of the Arabian Gulf, iii. 196.

Melitæa, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136.

Melitæeis, ii. 134.

Melitē, vill. of Attica, i. 102, 103.

——, lake belonging to the Oeniadæ, ii. 171.

——, island (_Malta_), i. 421; iii. 288.

——, same as Samothrace, ii. 189.

Mĕlitēnē, distr. of Cappadocia (_Malatia_), ii. 259, 276, 278, 280.

Meliteni, ii. 268, 278.

Melius, ii. 386.

Mellaria, i. 210.

Mĕlōn, leader of the Sicambri, i. 446.

Mēlos, island (_Milo_), ii. 207, 208.

Melpis, r. of Latium (_Melfa_), i. 352.

Melsus, r. of Asturia, i. 250.

Memnon, village of, in Mysia, ii. 347.

——, sepulchre of, ii. 347.

——, son of Tithonus, iii. 130, 258.

——, dithyramb of Simonides, iii. 130.

——, Rhodian, ii. 382.

Memnŏnium, in Egypt, iii. 258, 261, 262.

——, of Abydos, iii. 258.

——, citadel of the Susi, iii. 130.

Memphis, city of Egypt, ii. 190; iii. 241, 243-248, 251, 253, 257-259, 263.

Memphite nome, iii. 241.

Mēn Ascæus, temple of, at Pisidia, ii. 307, 333.

—— Carus, temple at Antioch, ii. 307, 336.

—— Pharnaci, temple in Pontus, ii. 306, 307.

Menander, comic poet, i. 455; ii. 162, 210; iii. 8, 9.

——, king of the Bactrians, ii. 252, 253.

Menapii, people of Germany, i. 289, 290, 297, 298.

Mĕnas, founder of Mesembria, i. 490.

_Menavyat-su._ _See_ Melas.

Mende, t. of Macedonia, i. 511.

_Mender-Tschai._ _See_ Mæander.

Mendes, c. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Mendesian mouth of the Nile, iii. 239.

—— nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Mendesians, iii. 257.

Menĕbria, same as Mesēmbria.

Menĕcles, iii. 34, 40.

Mĕnēcrates, disciple of Xenocrates, ii. 299, 300, 326, 396.

——, disciple of Aristarchus, iii. 26.

Menedēmus, an Eretrian philosopher, ii. 82, 156.

Menelaïte nome, iii. 239.

Menelaus, son of Atreus, i. 3, 15, 18, 47, 59-64, 67, 68, 72, 76, 225, 333; ii. 35, 43, 47, 53, 173, 186, _passim_.

——, brother of Ptolemy I., iii. 238, 239.

——, t. in the Delta of Egypt, iii. 242.

——, t. and port of Cyrenæa, i. 64; iii. 238, 239, 294.

Menestheus, i. 392; ii. 83, 398.

——, port of (_Puerto Santa Maria_), i. 211.

——, son of Spercheus, ii. 136.

——, oracle of, i. 211.

Meninx, island (_Zerbi_), i. 37, 185, 237; iii. 288.

Menippus, of Gadara, iii. 175.

——, of Stratonice, iii. 40.

Mennæus, iii. 166.

Mēnŏdōrus, iii. 24.

Mēnŏdŏtus, ii. 401.

Menœtius, father of Patrocles, ii. 126.

Mĕnōn, companion of Alexander, ii. 271.

Mentes, king of the Taphii, ii. 166, 171.

Mēŏnes, inhabitants of Lydia. _See_ Mæones.

Mēŏnia. _See_ Mæonia.

Mercury, i. 158; ii. 16; iii. 263.

_Merida._ _See_ Augusta Emerita.

_Merim, Al._ _See_ Moro.

Mermadalis, r. in the land of the Amazons, ii. 235.

Meroë, sister of Cambyses, iii. 225.

——, island, i. 50; iii. 195, 217-220, 270.

——, metropolis of Ethiopia, i. 50, 98, 99, 106, 107, 110, 112, 119, 120, 144, 171, 172, 174, 199, 200, 203; iii. 84, 217-220, 270-272, 275.

Meropidæ, ii. 345.

Meropis, name of the island of Cos, i. 459.

Mĕrops, i. 52.

——, of Percotè, ii. 345, 346.

_Mersivan._ _See_ Neapolis.

Mērus, mtn of India, iii. 76.

_Mesarlyk-Tschai._ _See_ Cydnus.

Mesēmbria, t. of Thrace (_Missemvria_), i. 490.

Mesēmbriani, i. 490.

Mĕsēne, distr. of Babylon, i. 129.

Mesēni, Arabians, iii. 146.

Mĕsōgis, mtn of Lydia, ii. 145, 407, 408; iii. 7, 8, 24-26.

—— wine of, iii. 26.

Mesola, ii. 37.

Mesopotamia, i. 66, 122, 124, 127, 134, 137, 196, 416; ii. 260, 261, 267, 271, 284; iii. 109, 142, 150, 154, 156, 157, 161, 166, 185.

Messa, t. of Laconia, ii. 41.

Messala, i. 305.

Messapia, same as Iapygia, i. 422, 423, 430; ii. 98.

Messapian language, i. 431.

Messapii, i. 427, 428.

Messapius, mtn (_Ktypa-vuna_), ii. 98.

Messapus, ii. 98.

Messēis, ftn of Thessaly, ii. 134.

Messēne, c. of Messenia, i. 186, 236, 425-427; ii. 5, 8, 14-18, 22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 37-40, 42, 45-47, 54, 77, 81.

Messēne, Messana, Messenia, in Sicily (_Messina_), i. 402-404.

Messenian Gulf (_Gulf of Coron_), ii. 6, 35, 36, 40.

—— war, i. 385, 424-427; ii. 39.

Messenians, i. 385, 404, 405, 425, 426; ii. 5, 7, 11, 31, 35, 36, 38, 39, 82; iii. 2.

——, in Sicily, i. 376.

Messina, Strait of, i. 37, 39, 69, 85, 86, 105, 110, 140, 158-160, 163, 173, 179, 180, 184, 193, 256, 313-315, 360, 379, 383, 384, 386, 401-404; ii. 60.

Messŏa, part of Sparta, ii. 41.

Messŏla, t. of Messenia (_Messthles_), ii. 403.

Metabum, same as Metapontium, i. 399.

Metabus, i. 399.

Metagonians, i. 255, 256.

Metagōnium, prom. of Mauritania (_Ras-el-Harsbak_), iii. 279, 282.

Metapontium, city of Magna Græcia (_Torre di Mare_), i. 330, 379, 380, 398, 399, 422, 423.

Metapontus, i. 399.

Metaurus, r. of Umbria, i. 337.

——, r. of the Bruttii (_Metauro_), i. 383, 384.

_Meteline._ _See_ Lesbos.

Metellus (Q. Metellus Pius), i. 244.

——, surnamed Balearicus. _See_ Balearicus.

Methana, Methōne, t. and penins. near Trœzene, ii. 56.

Methōnē, city of Messenia, i. 92; ii. 36, 37.

——, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509.

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140.

——, of Thrace, ii. 140.

Methydrium, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Mēthymna, city of Lesbos (_Molyvo_), ii. 127, 145, 390, 391, 393.

Mēthymnæeans, ii. 351, 382.

_Metochi d’ Hagia._ _See_ Mychus.

Mētrodōrus, of Scepsis, ii. 235, 380; iii. 202.

Mētrodōrus, disciple of Epicurus, ii. 350.

Mētropolis, t. of Thessaly, ii. 141.

——, t. of Magna Phrygia (_Ballyk_), ii. 332; iii. 43.

——, t. of Lydia, iii. 1.

Mētropolītæ, ii. 141; iii. 8.

Mētrōum, temple of the mother of the gods, iii. 20.

Mĕtūlum, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, 483.

Mēvania, city of Umbria (_Bevagna_), i. 337.

Micipsa, son of Masinissa, iii. 282, 285, 286.

Micythus, i. 376.

Midaeium, c. of Phrygia Epictetus, ii. 332.

Midas, king of Magna Phrygia, i. 96; ii. 321, 326; iii. 66.

——, Phrygian name, i. 467.

Midea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 54.

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 54.

Mideia, t. of Bœotia, i. 92; ii. 110.

_Midjeh._ _See_ Salmydessus.

_Milan._ _See_ Mediolanum.

_Milazzo._ _See_ Mylæ.

Milesian territory, i. 493.

Milesians, i. 470, 476, 490, 517; ii. 287, 291, 293, 294, 347, 349-357, 377; iii. 1, 4, 5, 37, 239.

Milētopolis, t. of Mysia, ii. 331, 382; iii. 67.

Milētopolītis, lake in Mysia (_Manijas_), ii. 331, 332.

Milētus, c. of Ionia, i. 492; ii. 303, 328, 333, 383; iii. 2, 4-6.

——, in Crete, ii. 200, 328; iii. 4.

Milo, i. 395.

Miltiades, ii. 90.

Milya, Milyas, distr. near Pisidia, ii. 324, 409, 410; iii. 48.

Milyæ, ii. 304, 328; iii. 49, 63.

Mimallŏnes, ii. 183.

Mimas (_Karaburun_), iii. 18.

Mimnermus, i. 74; iii. 2, 316.

Minæa, distr. of Arabia Felix, iii. 191.

Minæi, people of Arabia, iii. 190, 204.

Mincius, r. of Gaul (_Mincio_), i. 311.

Minerva, i. 66, 224, 235, 346; ii. 9, 14-16, 19, 27, 84, 108; iii. 33.

——, temple of, i. 368, 428, 433; ii. 110, 138, 142, 186, 189, 355, 367, 368, 383, 389; iii. 153, 239, 263.

——, Alæan, ii. 75.

——, Scilluntian, ii. 16.

——, Alalcomenian, ii. 110.

——, Trojan, i. 398.

——, Itonian, ii. 107, 138, 142.

——, Nedusian, ii. 37, 210.

——, Polias, ii. 84, 86.

——, Glaucopis, ii. 366.

_Mingrelia._ _See_ Colchis.

_Minho_, r. _See_ Minius.

Minius, r. (_Minho_), i. 230.

Minōa, t. of Argolis, ii. 48.

——, t. of Crete (_Porto Trano_), ii. 194.

——, prom. of Megaris, ii. 80.

Minōs, king of Crete, i. 76, 225, 413, 425, 430; ii. 55, 196-200, 204, 328; iii. 40, 179.

Minōtaur, ii. 197.

Minteius, same as Minyeïus.

Minthe, mtn near Pylus, ii. 17.

Minturnæ, city of Latium, i. 347, 352, 353.

Minyæ, in Triphylia, ii. 8, 21, 93, 111.

Minyeians, ii. 111.

Minyeius, Minyeïus, r. of Triphylia, ii. 10, 20, 27, 55.

Misēnum, prom. and port of Campania (_Punta di Miseno_), i. 93, 360, 362, 364, 368.

Misēnus, companion of Ulysses, i. 39, 364.

Mithracina, ii. 271.

Mithras, god of the Persians, the Sun, iii. 136.

Mithridates, of Pergamus, ii. 401.

—— Ctistes, king of Pontus, ii. 314.

—— Euergetes, king of Pontus, ii. 197, 198.

—— Eupator, king of Pontus, i. 22, 114, 440, 471, 472, 475-479; ii. 198, 209, 285, 286, 290, 292, 294, 304-307, 313, 314, 356, 357, 380, 387, 401, 405; iii. 13, 232.

Mithridatic war, ii. 89, 305-307, 312, 356, 386; iii. 25.

Mithridatium, citadel of the Galatæ, ii. 320.

Mithropastes, iii. 188.

Mitylenæans, i. 5, 16; ii. 366, 374, 376, 392.

Mitylene, c. of the island of Lesbos, ii. 145, 220, 365, 366, 391, 392.

Mnasalces, ii. 108.

Mnasyrium, iii. 33.

Mneyis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 241, 245.

Mnōans, ii. 287.

Moagetes, tyrant of Cibyra, ii. 410.

Moaphernes, ii. 228, 307.

Moasada, fortress of Judæa, iii. 183.

Mōchus, philosopher, iii. 173.

_Modena._ _See_ Mutina.

Modra, t. of Phrygia, ii. 289.

Mœris, lake in Egypt, i. 79; iii. 223, 253, 255, 257, 258.

Mœsi, people of Thrace, i. 453, 454, 466; ii. 287.

Mŏlō, iii. 34, 40.

Molochath, r. of Mauritania (_Muluwi_), iii. 279, 281.

Molossi, Molotti, nation of Epirus, i. 427, 493, 495, 496, 499, 500, 502, 504; ii. 131, 137, 356.

Molycreia, t. of Ætolia (_Xerolimne_ or _Maurolimne_), ii. 128, 160, 171, 172.

Molycrium, Rhium, same as Antirrhium, ii. 6.

_Molyvo._ _See_ Methymna.

Mōmemphis, city of Egypt, iii. 241, 242.

Mōmemphitæ, iii. 241.

Momemphite nome, iii. 241.

Monarites wine, ii. 278.

_Mondego._ _See_ Mundas.

Monētium, t. of the Iapodes, i. 309, 483.

Monœci Portus, in Liguria (_Port Monaco_), i. 300, 301.

Monœcus, Hercules, temple of, i. 301.

Monommati, i. 68, 458; iii. 108.

_Monte Nero._ _See_ Ænus.

Moon, temple to the, ii. 234.

Mopsium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 146, 148.

Mopsŏpia, ancient name of Attica, ii. 87, 148.

Mopsopus, ii. 87, 148.

Mopsuhestia, t. of Cilicia, iii. 61.

Mopsus, one of the Lapithæ, ii. 148.

——, son of Mantus, ii. 148; iii. 15, 50, 59, 60.

_Morea, the._ _See_ Apian land.

Mōrēna, distr. of Mysia, ii. 330.

Morgantium, t. of Sicily, i. 386, 408.

Morgētes, the, emigrate to Sicily, i. 385, 386, 407, 408.

Morimēnē, distr. of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281, 284, 321.

Morimēni, ii. 321.

Morini, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290, 297, 298.

Mormolyca, i. 29.

Moro, t. of Lusitania (_Al-Merim_), i. 228.

Morys, ii. 317.

Morzeus, king of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Moschi, ii. 225.

Moschic mountains, i. 96; ii. 219, 226, 260, 267, 296.

Moschice, distr. of Colchis, ii. 228, 229.

Mōsēs, iii. 177, 178.

Mosynœci, people of Pontus, ii. 269, 297.

_Mualitsch-Tschai._ _See_ Rhyndacus.

_Mudania._ _See_ Myrleani.

Mūgilōnes, people of Germany, i. 445.

Mulius, ii. 10.

_Muluwi._ _See_ Molochath.

Mūnda, metropolis of Turdetania (_Mondo_), i. 213, 241.

Mundas, r. of Lusitania (_Mondego_), i. 229.

Mūnychia, port of the Athenians, ii. 85.

Murēna, ii. 410; iii. 53.

_Murviedro._ _See_ Saguntum.

Mūsæus, ii. 187; iii. 180.

Muses, the, i. 66; ii. 11, 23, 24, 183, 187.

Mūseum of Alexandria, iii. 229.

Mūsicanus, distr. in India, iii. 85, 86, 95, 106.

Mūtina, t. of Italy (_Modena_), i. 305, 322, 324.

Mycale, prom. of Ionia (_Samsun Dagh_), i. 8; ii. 376; iii. 2, 7, 10.

Mycalessus, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 96, 99, 106.

Mycēnæ, c. of Argolis, i. 329; ii. 48, 53, 54, 59, 60.

Mycēnæa, ii. 53.

Mycenæans, ii. 53, 55.

Mychus (_Bay of Metochi d’ Hagia_), ii. 104, 122.

Mycŏnus, island (_Myconi_), ii. 208, 211.

Mygdones, i. 453, 506, 514; ii. 316, 330.

——, people of Mesopotamia, ii. 268; iii. 142, 157.

Mygdonia, Mygdonis, part of Mysia, i. 515; ii. 299, 332, 348.

——, part of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Mylæ, t. of Sicily (_Milazzo_), i. 401, 412.

Mylasa, c. of Caria, iii. 37-40.

Mylasians, iii. 38.

Myndia, iii. 37.

Myndii, Myndians, ii. 383; iii. 36.

Myndus, c. of Caria, ii. 383; iii. 37.

Mynēs, king of Lyrnessus, ii. 343, 384, 394.

Myonnesus, island, ii. 138, 393.

——, t. of Ionia, iii. 16, 17.

Myra, t. of Lycia, iii. 45, 47.

Myrcinus, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Myriandrus, t. of Syria, iii. 61.

Myrina, Amazon, ii. 298, 328, 399.

——, c. of Æolis, ii. 237, 298, 397, 399.

Myrinæans, ii. 397.

Myrleani (_Mudania_), ii. 330.

Myrleātis, ii. 299.

Myrleia, c. of Bithynia (_Mudania_), ii. 299, 315, 318.

Myrmēcium, c. of the Tauri (_Yeni-kaleh_), i. 477; ii. 222.

Myrmidons, ii. 50, 57, 132, 136.

——, tragedy of Æschylus, ii. 390.

Myrōn, statuary, iii. 7.

Myrrinūs, vill. of Attica, ii. 90.

Myrsilus, historian, i. 93; ii. 382.

——, tyrant of Mitylene, ii. 391.

Myrsinus, t. of Elis, ii. 12, 13.

Myrtōan Sea, i. 187, 496, 518, 519; ii. 6, 49, 57.

Myrtūntium, t. of Elis, ii. 13.

——, estuary near Leucada, ii. 171.

Myscellus, Achæan, founder of Crotona, i. 394, 406, 407; ii. 73.

Mysi, or Mysians, i. 9, 195, 453, 454, 457, 460, 461, 466, 468, 488; ii. 277, 287, 302, 316-319, 389, 402, 407; iii. 27, 38, 63, 67, _passim_.

——, around Olympus, ii. 319, 326, 330.

——, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 32.

Mysia (_Karasi_), i. 17, 202; ii. 32, 287, 298, 299, 314, 316, 317, 326-332, 386, 401, 403, 404, 407; iii. 67.

—— Abrettēnē, _see_ Abrettēnē, ii. 330, 332.

—— Olympii, ii. 326.

Mysian Bosporus, ii. 318.

—— Olympus, iii. 30.

Mysius, r. of Mysia, ii. 390.

Mysos, the beech tree, ii. 326, 327.

_Mytilene._ _See_ Lesbos.

Myūs, c. of Caria (_Derekoi_), ii. 335; iii. 2, 6.

—— Hormus, port of Egypt on the Arabian Gulf (_Suffange-el-Bahri_), i. 178; iii. 193, 211, 213, 260, 261.

Nabatæa, distr. of Arabia, iii. 204.

Nabatæans, iii. 177, 189, 204, 209-211, 214.

Nabiani, people inhabiting the Caucasus, ii. 239.

Nabocodrŏsor, iii. 75.

Nabrissa, city of Bætica. _See_ Nebrissa.

Nabūrianus, mathematician, iii. 146.

Nacoleia, t. of Phrygia Epictetus, ii. 332.

Nagidus, t. of Cilicia, iii. 52, 69.

_Nahr-Damur._ _See_ Tamyras.

_Nahr-el-Asy._ _See_ Orontes.

_Nahr-el-Kelb._ _See_ Lycus.

_Nahr-Ibrahim._ _See_ Adonis.

Naïs, ii. 375.

Namnetæ, people of Aquitania (capital Nantes), i. 283.

_Nanfio._ _See_ Anaphe.

Nanno, poem of Mimnermus, iii. 2, 3.

Nantuātæ, an Alpine race, i. 303.

Napata, city of Ethiopia, iii. 268.

Napē, t. near Methymna, ii. 127.

Napitinus, Gulf of, i. 379.

_Naples._ _See_ Neapolis.

——, Bay of. _See_ Crater.

Nar, r. of Umbria (_Nera_), i. 337, 349.

Narbōn, the Narbonnaise (_Narbonne_), c. of Gaul, i. 159, 160, 184, 265-286, 302, 310.

Narcissus, ii. 96.

Narnia, r. of Dalmatia (_Narni_), i. 337.

Narōn, c. of Umbria (_Narenta_), i. 484, 487.

Narthacium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 136.

Narthēcis, island, iii. 7.

Narycus, t. of the Opuntian Locrians, ii. 126.

Nasamōnes, race of Africa, i. 198; iii. 291, 294.

Nasica, Cornelius Scipio, i. 484.

Natison, r. near Aquileia, i. 319.

Nauclus, son of Codrus, iii. 2.

Naucratis, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242, 250, 252.

Naulochus, t. of Mœsia, i. 490; ii. 145.

Naupactus, c. of the Ozolean Locrians (_Lepanto_), ii. 127, 159.

Nauplia, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 54, 55.

Nauplius, son of Neptune, ii. 48.

Nauportus, c. of the Taurisci. _See_ Pamportus, i. 482.

Naustathmus, ii. 360, 363, 364, 385.

——, port of the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Naxos, island (_Naxia_), ii. 208, 210.

——, c. of Sicily, i. 403-406, 412, 414.

Nea, vill. (_see_ Enea and Ænea), in the district of Troy, ii. 371.

Neæethus, r. of Magna Grecia (_Nieto_), i. 394.

Neandria, t. of the Troad, ii. 373, 375.

Neandris, ii. 189.

Neanthēs, of Cyzicus, i. 71.

Neapolis, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 479.

——, c. of Macedonia (_Kavala_), i. 512, 513.

——, c. of the Samians on the coast of Ephesus, iii. 10.

——, c. of Pontus (_Mersivan_), ii. 311.

——, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 288, 289.

——, c. of Campania (_Naples_), i. 34, 202, 365, 366, 369, 377.

——, same as Leptis, iii. 289.

Neapolitans, i. 39, 368, 369.

Neapolitis, same as the Halys, ii. 311.

Nearchus, i. 109, 119; iii. 74, 80-85, 88, 100, 101, 114, 115, 120, 122, 127-129, 132, 187, 188.

Nebrissa (_Lebrixa_), i. 211, 215.

Nebrodes, mtns, i. 415.

Necropolis, suburb of Alexandria, iii. 230, 231, 236.

Necyomanteis, iii. 180.

Nĕda, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 17, 22, 24, 26, 37.

Nĕdōn, r. of Laconia, ii. 28, 37.

——, vill. of Messenia, razed by Teleclus, ii. 37.

Nedūsian Minerva, temple of, ii. 37.

Negra, iii. 218.

Negrana, c. of Arabia, iii. 212.

Negrani, iii. 212.

_Negropont._ _See_ Eubœa.

Neis, ii. 394.

Nēïum, in the isl. of Ithaca, ii. 164.

Neleïdæ, i. 398; ii. 35.

Nēleus, father of Nestor, ii. 7, 17, 26, 27.

——, founder of Miletus, iii. 2, 4.

——, son of Coriscus, ii. 378, 379.

——, r. of Eubœa, ii. 157.

Nēlia, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Nemausus, city of Gaul (_Nîmes_), i. 267, 268, 278, 279, 302.

Nĕmĕa, r. near Corinth, ii. 66.

——, t. of Argolis, ii. 60.

Nemean games, ii. 60.

—— lion, ii. 60.

Nemesis, statue of, at Rhamnusia, ii. 87, 90.

—— Adrastea, temple of, ii. 348.

Nemōssus, head of the Arverni, i. 284.

Nĕmus, temple of Diana near Aricia, i. 355.

Nemydia, cognomen of Diana, ii. 14.

_Neochori._ _See_ Argos, Amphilochian.

Neoclēs, father of Epicurus, iii. 9.

Neocōmītæ, i. 317.

Neōn, t. in the vicinity of Parnassus, ii. 143.

Neon-teichos, ii. 396.

Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, ii. 119, 120, 140, 343.

——, general of Mithridates, i. 472.

——, writer of glosses, ii. 350.

——, tower of, i. 469.

Nepheris, fortress of the Carthaginians, iii. 287.

Nĕpita, t. of Etruria (_Nepi_), i. 335.

Neptune, i. 32, 53, 69, 342; ii. 6, 17, 48, 70, 72, 211, 335, 367.

——, temples of, ii. 16, 40, 55, 69, 71, 109, 154, 213; iii. 7, 230.

——, Asphalian, i. 90.

Neptune, Heliconian, ii. 69; iii. 10.

——, Isthmian, ii. 49, 63.

——, Samian, ii. 16-19.

——, Ægæan, temple of, ii. 98.

_Nera._ _See_ Nar.

Nēritum, mtn of Ithaca, ii. 162-164.

Nēritus, t. of Leucas, i. 92; ii. 161.

Nĕrium, Cape, prom. of Spain (_Cape Finisterre_), i. 206, 230.

_Nero, Monte._ _See_ Ænus.

Nēroassus, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 281.

Nervii, people of Germany, i. 289.

Nēsæa, distr. of Hyrcania, ii. 243, 246, 271.

Nēsæan horses, ii. 265.

Nessōn, Thessalian, ii. 149.

——, harbour of, in Thessaly, ii. 131, 144, 146, 149.

Nessus, centaur, ii. 127, 160.

Nestor, son of Neleus, i. 14, 61, 330, 398; ii. 7, 8, 10, 11, 14, 16, 18-20, 22-28, 30, 31, 36, 47, 132, 155, 210; iii. 2.

——, Stoic, iii. 58.

——, Academician, the preceptor of Marcellus, iii. 59.

Nestus, r. of Thrace (_Karasu_ or _Mesta_), i. 496, 512, 513, 515.

Netium (_Noja_), i. 431.

Nibarus, mtn of Armenia, ii. 268, 273.

Nicæa, c. of Bithynia (_Isnik_), i. 202; ii. 316, 318, 347.

——, c. of the Massilians (_Nice_), i. 269, 275.

——, c. of Locris, ii. 127, 129.

——, c. of India, iii. 92.

——, daughter of Antipater, the wife of Lysimachus, ii. 318.

Nicander, iii. 273.

_Nicaria._ _See_ Icaria.

Nicator. _See_ Seleucus, ii. 264.

Nicatorium, mtn of Assyria, iii. 144.

_Nice._ _See_ Nicæa.

Nicēphorium, grove of Pergamus, ii. 400.

Nicēphorium, t. of the Mygdoni of Mesopotamia (_Haran_), iii. 157.

Nicias, tyrant of Cos, iii. 36.

Nicium, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

Nicolaus, of Damascus, iii. 118.

Nicomēdēs, king of Bithynia, ii. 313; iii. 21.

——, son of Prusias, ii. 401.

Nicomēdia, c. of Bithynia (_Ismid_ or _Iskimid_), ii. 171, 289, 315, 347.

Niconia, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469.

Nicopolis, c. of Epirus, i. 497-499; ii. 159.

——, c. of Lesser Armenia, ii. 305.

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 61.

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 230, 231, 237, 238.

Nicostrata, mother of Evander, i. 343.

Nicyrus, iii. 36.

_Nieto._ _See_ Neæthus.

Nigrētes, Nigrītæ, people of Africa, i. 198; iii. 277, 280.

Nile, r. of Egypt, i. 36, 45-47, 50, 56-58, 60, 82, 101, 102, 129, 130, 137, 148, 149, 163, 171, 172, 178, 179, 191, 196, 410, 416, 458; ii. 219, 220, 255; iii. 73, 74, 82, 84, 86-88, 96, 173, 174, 177, 189, 194, 195, 210, 211, 217-226, 228, 241-248, 257, 263, 266, 270-276, _et passim_.

——, cataracts of, i. 60.

——, mouths, i. 190.

——, Canopic mouth, i. 101, 129, 130, 137; iii. 237, 238.

——, Pelusiac mouth, iii. 53, 177, 220, 223, 226, 239, 240.

_Nile, the Blue._ _See_ Astapus.

Nilus, tract of Ethiopia, iii. 200.

_Nîmes._ _See_ Nemausus.

Nineveh, iii. 142, 143.

Ninias, t. of Dalmatia, i. 484.

Ninus, king of Assyria, i. 129; iii. 143.

——, c. of Assyria, i. 129; ii. 274; iii. 140, 143.

Niobē, wife of Amphion, ii. 36, 326, 337.

Niobē, tragedy of Æsehylus, ii. 337.

Niphates, mtn of Armenia (_Nepat-Learn_), ii. 261, 263, 268, 270.

Nīsa, t. of Bœotia, ii. 98, 99.

——, of Megaris, ii. 99.

Nisæa, port of Megara, ii. 4, 55, 80-82, 84.

Nisibis, c. of the Mygdonians of Mesopotamia, ii. 261, 268; iii. 142, 157.

_Nisibin_ or _Netzid_. _See_ Nisibis.

Nisus, father of Scylla, ii. 55, 81.

Nisyrus, island, ii. 212-214; iii. 34.

——, t. of the island of, ii. 213.

——, t. of Carpathus, ii. 214.

Nitiobriges, people of Aquitania (_Agénois_), i. 284.

Nitriote nome, iii. 242.

Noarus, r. of Illyria, i. 483, 488.

_Nocera._ _See_ Terina.

—— _Camellaria_, and _Nocera de’ Pagani_. _See_ Nuceria.

Noiga, t. of the Asturi, i. 250.

_Noja._ _See_ Netium.

Nola, i. 367, 370.

Nomades, Numidæ (Wanderers), i. 51, 198, 441, 461; ii. 231, 233, 240, 299, 302, 352; iii. 166, 194, 197, 198, 205, 212.

Nomentana Via, i. 339, 354.

Nomentum, i. 338.

Nora, ii. 281.

Noreia, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Friesach in Steiermark_), i. 319.

Norici, Taurisci Norici, i. 306, 307, 310, 448.

Northern Ocean, i. 451, 452.

Nŏtium, coast and promontory of Chios, iii. 18.

Notu-ceras, promontory of Ethiopia, iii. 200.

Nŏtus, wind, i. 45, 97.

Novum-comum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 317.

Nūbæ, people inhabiting the Nile, iii. 219, 266.

Nūcĕria, c. of Umbria (_Nocera Camellaria_), i. 337.

——, c. of Campania (_Nocera de’ Pagani_), i. 367, 370, 374.

Numa Pompilius, i. 338, 339.

Numantia, c. of Spain, i. 229, 243, 244, 439.

Numantians, the, i. 243.

Numitor, king of Alba-longa, i. 340.

Nycteus, father of Antiopa, ii. 97.

——, cave, iii. 164.

Nymphæum, c. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 476.

——, prom. of Mt Athos (_Cape St. George_), i. 512.

——, rock near Apollonia, i. 486.

Ny̆sa, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 99.

Nysa or Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia, ii. 345, 408.

——, c. of Caria, iii. 24-27, 43.

——, c. and mtn of India, iii. 76.

——, mtn of Thrace, iii. 76.

Nysæi or Nysæans, people of India, iii. 76, 90.

Nysaeis, in Caria, ii. 335.

Nysaïs, distr. of Lydia. _See_ Nysa.

Obelisks, iii. 245, 262.

Obidiacēni, a Mæotic race, ii. 223.

Obodas, king of the Nabatæi, iii. 211-213.

Obulco (_Porcuna_), i. 213, 241.

Ocalea, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107.

Ocean, i. 4-6, 33, 38, 39, 53, 68, 73, 74, 111, 143, _et passim_.

——, Northern, i. 115.

——, Western (_the Atlantic_), i. 87.

——, Eastern (_Bay of Bengal_), i. 179.

Ocelum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Uxeau_ or _Ucello_), i. 268, 323.

Ochē, name of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Ochē, mtn of Eubœa (_Mt St. Elias_), ii. 152, 153.

Ochus, r. of Bactriana and Hyrcania, ii. 243-245, 251, 254, 255.

Ochyrōma, citadel of Ialysus, iii. 33.

Ocra, mtn, i. 300, 308, 309, 314, 482.

Ocricli, t. of Umbria (_Otricoli_), i. 336, 337.

Octavia, sister of Augustus, iii. 59.

Ocypodæ, iii. 108.

Odeium, theatre of Pericles at Athens, ii. 87.

_Oderzo._ _See_ Opitergium.

Odēssus, t. of Mœsia (_Varna_), i. 490, 516; ii. 145.

Odius, leader of the Halizoni, ii. 297-299.

Odomantes, people of Macedonia, i. 514.

Odomantis, district of Armenia, ii. 269.

Odrysæ, people of Thrace, i. 5, 16.

Odryssēs, r. of Mysia, ii. 299.

Odysseia. _See_ Ulyssea.

Odysseus. _See_ Ulysses.

Œantheia, t. of the Ozolian Locrians, ii. 128.

Œaso, i. 242.

Œchalia, c. of Eubœa, ii. 156.

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 156.

——, c. of Arcadia, afterwards Andania, ii. 10, 11, 23, 24, 37, 156.

——, two cities of Thessaly, ii. 142, 156.

——, the taking of, poem of Homer, iii. 9.

Œdanēs, r. of India, iii. 118.

Œdipus, ii. 64.

Œneiadæ, city of Thessaly, ii. 137.

Œneus, father of Deianira, i. 64; ii. 170, 174, 175.

Œniadæ, c. of Ætolia, ii. 137, 159, 169, 171.

——, lake of the, in Ætolia, ii. 171.

Œnoa, fortress of the Corinthians, ii. 63, 105.

Œnoanda, c. of Lycia (_Urludscha_), ii. 410.

Œnoë, t. of Attica, ii. 57, 67.

——, t. of Elis, ii. 9.

——, t. in the isl. of Icaria, iii. 10.

Œnomaus, king of Elis, ii. 31.

Œnōnē, wife of Paris, ii. 360.

Œnōnē, ancient name of Ægina, ii. 57.

——, two demi of Attica, ii. 57.

Œnoparas, r. of Syria (_Afreen_), iii. 164.

Œnops, ii. 375.

Œnōtri, Œnotrians, Œnotrides, ancient inhabitants of Lucania, i. 376, 377, 379, 380, 386, 399.

Œnōtria, i. 313, 379, 400.

Œnōtrian kings, i. 383.

Œnōtrides, islands, i. 376, 387.

Œta, mtn, i. 505; ii. 4, 114-116, 128-132, 135, 147, 158, 160.

Œtæa, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 123, 132, 136, 160.

Œtæan hellebore, ii. 116.

Œtæi, people of Greece, ii. 114, 158, 386.

Œtylus, t. of Laconia, ii. 35, 36.

Œum, castle of, i. 95.

_Ofanto._ _See_ Aufidus.

Ogyges, ii. 68.

Ogygia, ancient name of Bœotia, i. 38; ii. 101.

Ogyium, mtn, i. 459.

Ogyris, isl. of the Red Sea, iii. 187, 188.

Oïsci. _See_ Vivisci.

Olane, citadel of Armenia, ii. 270.

Olba, t. of Cilicia, iii. 55.

Olbia, city of the Massilians (_Eoube_), i. 269, 275.

——, c. of Pamphylia (_Tschariklar_), iii. 48, 49.

——, c. situated on the Borysthenes, i. 470.

Oleastrum, t. of Spain, i. 239.

Olĕnian rock, mtn of Elis, ii. 12-14, 27, 74.

Olenii, ii. 71.

Olĕnus (_Olĕnē?_), c. of Achaia, ii. 69, 71-74, 160.

——, c. of Ætolia, ii. 72, 160, 172.

Olgassys, mtn of Paphlagonia, ii. 313, 314.

Oliarus, one of the Cyclades (_Antiparos_), ii. 208.

Oligasys, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.

Olizōn, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139, 140.

Olmeius, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108.

Olmiæ, prom. of the Bay of Corinth, ii. 63, 105.

Oloossōn, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143, 145.

Olophyxis, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513.

Olūris, Olūra, t. of Messenia, ii. 24.

Olympēne, distr. of Mysia, ii. 332.

Olympēni, ii. 319.

Olympia, i. 409; ii. 5, 8, 14-16, 28, 30-33, 45, 61, 76, 176.

Olympic Games, i. 391, 395, 498; ii. 29-31, 34, 365; iii. 32.

Olympium, temple of Jupiter at Athens, ii. 87, 97.

Olympus, inventor of the flute, ii. 186, 334.

——, c. of Lycia (_Tschiraly_), iii. 45, 48.

——, mtn of Lycia, i. 40, 41.

——, mtn and fortress of Cilicia, iii. 54.

——, of Crete, ii. 186.

——, mtn of Cyprus, iii. 69.

——, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32.

——, mtn of Thessaly, i. 94, 311, 506-508; ii. 29, 32, 131, 145-147, 186, 272.

——, mtn of Macedonia, ii. 378.

——, mtn of Mysia (_Keschisch-Dagh_), ii. 186, 316, 317, 319, 327, 329, 330.

Olynthus, c. of Macedonia, i. 182, 506, 511; ii. 103, 154.

Olysipo, c. of Lusitania, i. 228.

Olyssa, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

Omanus, god of the Persians, ii. 246; iii. 137.

Ombrica (_Ombria_), i. 324, 325, 336-338, 349.

Ombrici, Ombri, people of Italy (_Umbrians_), i. 319, 322, 323, 325, 326, 337, 338, 357, 372; ii. 58, 246; iii. 137.

Omphale, wife of Hercules, i. 326.

——, tragedy of Ion, i. 94.

Omphaliōn, ii. 39.

Onchēsmus, port of Epirus (_Santi Quaranta_), i. 497.

Onchēstus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 106, 107, 109.

Oneia, mtns in Megaris, ii. 62, 82.

Onēsicritus, i. 109; ii. 253; iii. 80-87, 93, 95, 100, 102, 106, 112-114, 133.

Onesii, hot-springs of the, in Aquitania, i. 284.

Onŏba, t. of Bætica (_Gibraleon_), i. 215, 255.

Onomarchus, leader of the Phocæans, ii. 119.

Onugnathus, peninsula of Laconia, ii. 41.

Ophelas (_Apellas?_), voyage of, iii. 276.

Ophienses, people of Ætolia, ii. 160, 179.

Ophiōdēs, isl. in the Arabian Gulf (_Zemorget_), iii. 193.

Ophiogeneis, ii. 348.

Ophiūssa, same as the isl. of Rhodes, iii. 31.

——, t. of the Tyregetæ, i. 469.

——, isl. near Spain, i. 251.

Ophlimus, mtn of Pontus, ii. 306.

Ophrynium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357.

Opici, people of Campania, i. 360, 372; iii. 32.

Opis, c. of Assyria, i. 124; ii. 271; iii. 146, 147.

Opistholepria, part of Ephesus, iii. 3.

Opitergium, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Oderzo_), i. 319.

Opoeis, same as Opus, ii. 125.

Opsicella (Ocella?), t. of Cantabria, i. 236.

Opuntii. _See_ Locri in Elis.

Opuntian Gulf, ii. 114, 125, 126.

Opūs, c. of the Locrians, i. 95; ii. 125, 126.

_Orange._ _See_ Arausio.

Orbēlus, mtn of Macedonia (_Egri-soudagh_), i. 505.

Orbis, r. of Gaul (_the Orbe_), i. 272.

Orcaorci, ii. 320, 321, 332.

Orchēni, sect of the Chaldæan astronomers, iii. 146.

Orchistēnē, distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.

Orchomĕnia, ii. 93, 101.

Orchomĕnii, ii. 93, 111-113.

Orchomenus, c. of Bœotia (_Scripa_), ii. 10, 101, 107, 111-113, 124.

——, Minyeian, ii. 20, 55, 111.

——, c. of Arcadia, ii. 10, 39, 75.

——, c. of Eubœa, ii. 113.

Oreitæ, ii. 152; iii. 120, 124.

Orestæ, people of Epirus, i. 499; ii. 137.

——, in Macedonia, i. 505, 508.

Orestes, i. 499; ii. 68, 93, 279, 281, 339.

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 60.

Orestia, part of Macedonia, i. 514.

Orestias, distr. of Epirus, i. 499, 500.

Orestis, distr. of Macedonia, i. 505.

Oretani, people of Spain, i. 209, 212, 228, 234, 235, 243, 245.

Orētania, i. 210, 228, 243.

_Oreto._ _See_ Oria.

Oreus, c. of Eubœa (_Orio_), i. 94; ii. 152, 153.

Oreus-Histiæa, ii. 152.

Orgās, r. of Phrygia, ii. 333.

Oria, c. of Spain (_Oreto_), i. 229.

——, vill. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Orīcum, t. of Illyria, i. 486.

Oriōn, ii. 97, 152.

——, constellation, i. 5.

Orithyia, i. 452.

_Orleans._ _See_ Genabum.

Ormenium, Orminium, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134, 139, 142, 143, 146.

Ormenus, Ormenides, ii. 142, 143.

Orminium. _See_ Ormĕnium.

Ornĕæ, t. near Corinth, ii. 58, 59, 66, 347.

——, vill. of Argolis, ii. 58, 59.

Ornĕates, Priapus, ii. 66.

Ornithōpŏlis, in Phœnicia, iii. 173.

Oroatis, r. of Persia (the _Tab_), iii. 129, 132.

Orobiæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 98, 152.

Orōdes, king of the Parthians, iii. 97.

Orontēs, r. of Syria (_El-Asy_), i. 416; iii. 53, 61, 162-165, 170, 177.

——, king of Armenia, ii. 273.

Orōpia, ii. 79.

Orōpii, ii. 90.

Orōpus, c. of Bœotia, i. 102, 103; ii. 79, 90, 92, 96.

Orospeda, mtns of Spain (_Sierra de Toledo_), i. 241, 243, 245.

Orpheus, Thracian, i. 508, 513; ii. 187; iii. 180.

Orphic ceremonies, ii. 187.

—— arts, ii. 192.

Orthagoras, iii. 187.

Orthagŏria, c. of Thrace, i. 516.

Orthanēs, god of the Athenians, ii. 348.

Orthē, citadel of Thessaly, ii. 143, 144.

Orthopolis, t. of Macedonia, i. 514.

Orthōsia, c. of Syria (_Ortosa_), iii. 53, 167, 169, 171, 177.

——, c. of Caria, iii. 26.

Ortilochus, father of Diocles, ii. 46.

Ortōn, port of the Frentani (_Ortona-à-Mare_), i. 359, 360.

_Ortona._ _See_ Orthosia.

Ortōnium, i. 359.

Ortospana, c. of the Paropamisadæ (_Candahar_), ii. 249; iii. 124.

Ortygia, nurse of Latona, iii. 11.

——, grove near Ephesus, iii. 11.

——, same as Delos, ii. 210, 211.

——, isl. and part of the city of Syracuse (_Island of St. Marcian_), i. 35, 92, 408, 409.

Osca, c. of Spain (_Huesca_), i. 242.

Osci, people of Campania, i. 346, 352, 360, 367.

_Osimo._ _See_ Auxumon.

Osiris, iii. 242, 243, 247, 253, 259.

Osismii, people of Gaul, i. 291.

Ossa, mtn of Thessaly, i. 40, 94, 96, 311, 507; ii. 130, 131, 139, 146-148, 272.

Ossa, mtn of Pisatis, ii. 32.

Ossŏnŏba, c. of Spain, i. 215.

Ostia, c. of Latium, i. 218, 325, 329, 334, 335, 339, 344, 345, 348.

Ostimii (_al._ Ostiæi, Ostidamnii, Timii), people of Gaul, i. 99, 101, 291.

_Osuna._ _See_ Usor.

Othia, ii. 12.

Othryadas, a Lacedæmonian, ii. 58.

Othryoneus, ii. 367.

Othrys, mtn of Thessaly (_Mt Gura_), ii. 32, 134, 135, 138.

_Otranto._ _See_ Hydrus.

Otreus, ii. 318.

_Otricoli._ _See_ Ocricli.

Otrœa, t. of Bithynia, ii. 318.

Otus, Cyllenian, ii. 9, 167.

Oxeiæ islands, ii. 169, 170.

Oxus, r. of Bactriana (_Gihon_), i. 113; ii. 240, 243, 251-255.

Oxyartes, ii. 254.

Oxyathrēs, brother of Darius Codomannus, ii. 291.

Oxybii, or Oxybian Ligurians, i. 276, 301.

Oxybius, port in Liguria, i. 276.

Oxylus, king of the Ætolians, ii. 3, 30, 33, 77, 176.

Oxynia, t. of Thessaly, i. 501.

Oxyrynchus, city of Egypt (_Bekneseh_), iii. 257.

Ozolæ. _See_ Locri.

Paches, Athenian commander, ii. 366.

Pachynus, prom. of Sicily (_Cape Passaro_), i. 160, 186, 187, 400-403, 411, 421; ii. 41.

Pacorus, leader of the Parthians, iii. 159, 163.

Pactōlus, r. of Lydia, ii. 303, 353, 403.

Pactya, c. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517, 518.

Pactyas, mtn, iii. 7, 21.

_Padua._ _See_ Patavium.

Padus. _See_ _Po_.

Pæŏnia, i. 488, 489, 504, 505, 509, 512-514; ii. 131.

——, mtns, i. 43, 481, 496.

——, nations, i. 485.

Pæŏnians, Pæones, people of Macedonia, i. 9, 489, 495, 496, 506, 508, 514, 515; ii. 383, 394.

Pæsēni, ii. 349.

Pæstum, Gulf of, i. 373.

Pæstus, c. of Lucania, i. 373.

Pæsus, t. of the Troad, ii. 349; iii. 5.

——, r. of the Troad (_Beiram-dere_), ii. 349.

Pagæ, Pēgæ, t. of Megaris (_Libadostani_), ii. 4, 63, 79, 82, 92, 105.

Pagasæ, t. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Pagasitic Gulf, in Thessaly, ii. 140, 142.

Pagræ, fortress of Syria (_Baghrus_), iii. 163.

_Paitschin._ _See_ Pedasus.

Palacium, t. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 479.

Palacus, i. 471, 475.

Palæa, t. of Mysia, ii. 387.

——, t. of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Palæbyblus, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 170.

Palæopolis, the old city where the Emporitæ dwelt, i. 240.

Palæpaphus, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70.

Palæpharsalus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 133; iii. 233.

Palæphatus, ii. 299, 300.

Palærus, t. of Acarnania (_Porto Fico_), ii. 159, 171.

Palæscēpsis, t. of the Troad, ii. 371, 372, 375, 376.

Palæ-tyrus, t. of Phœnicia, iii. 173.

Palamēdēs, son of Nauplius, ii. 48.

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 186.

Palatium, hill of Rome, i. 348, 351.

Paleis, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166, 167.

_Palencia._ _See_ Pallantia.

_Paleocastro._ _See_ Eretria and Thronium.

_Palermo._ _See_ Panormus.

Palestine, iii. 204.

_Palestrina._ _See_ Præneste.

Palibothra, Palimbothra, c. of India (_Patelputer_), i. 109; iii. 79, 80, 90, 97, 118.

Palibothrus, iii. 97.

Palici, in Sicily, i. 416.

Palinthus, sepulchre of Danaus, ii. 52.

Palinurus, prom. of Lucania, i. 376.

Paliurus, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Pallantia, t. of Spain (_Palencia_), i. 243.

Pallas, son of Pandion, ii. 81.

Pallēne, peninsula of Macedonia, i. 510-512; ii. 154, 299.

Palma, t. of the Baleares, i. 251.

Palmys, son of Hippotion, ii. 317.

Paltus, t. of Syria, iii. 130, 167.

Palus. _See_ Mæotis.

Pambœotia, festival, ii. 108.

_Pambuk-Kalessi._ _See_ Hierapolis.

Pamisus, r. of Messenia (_Pirnatza_), i. 403; ii. 28, 37, 38, 45.

——, r. of Laconia, ii. 38.

——, r. of Elis, ii. 7, 16, 38.

_Pampeluna._ _See_ Pompelon.

Pamphylia (_Tekiah_), i. 190, 194; ii. 244, 325, 385; iii. 27, 28, 44-55, 59, 61, 68, 73.

——, cities, ii. 324.

——, Sea of, i. 183, 189; ii. 325; iii. 68.

——, Gulf of, i. 189.

Pamphylians, i. 196; ii. 304; iii. 63.

Pamportus, t. of the Taurisci. _See_ Nauportus, i. 309.

Pan, worshipped by the Mendesii, iii. 240.

——, in Meroë, iii. 271.

Panænus, ii. 29.

Panætius, Stoic, iii. 33, 60.

_Panaro._ _See_ Scultanna.

Panchæa, i. 58, 459.

Pandarus, king of the Lycians, ii. 317, 344, 346.

——, worshipped at Pinara, iii. 46, 47.

Pandataria, island (_Vento Tiene_), i. 185, 347.

Pandiōn, father of Lycus, ii. 328.

——, king of India, iii. 49, 74.

Pandionidæ, ii. 81.

Pandōra, mother of Deucalion, ii. 149.

——, name of Southern Thessaly, ii. 149.

Pandosia, c. of the Bruttii, i. 382.

——, c. of Thesprotia, i. 382, 497.

Paneium, temple of Pan, at Anaphlystus, ii. 89.

——, at Alexandria, iii. 231.

Pangæum, mtn of Macedonia, i. 512, 515; iii. 66.

Pangani, ii. 239.

Panhellenes, ii. 50.

Panionian festival, sacrifices, ii. 69.

Paniōnium (_Ischanli_), iii. 10.

Panna, t. of Samnium, i. 371.

Pannōnia, i. 483; iii. 10.

Pannonii, Pannonians, i. 309, 448, 482, 483, 487.

Panŏpeis, ii. 121, 123.

Panŏpeus, t. of Phocis, ii. 113, 122, 123, 124.

Panōpolis, t. of Egypt, iii. 258.

Panormus, t. of Sicily (_Palermo_), i. 401, 411.

——, t. of Epirus (_Panormo_), i. 486, 497.

——, port of Ephesus, iii. 11.

Pans, with wedge-shaped heads, i. 109; ii. 186.

_Pantalaria._ _See_ Corcyra, Cossura.

Pantaleōn, son of Omphalion, ii. 39.

_Pantano, l’ Osteria del._ _See_ Gabii.

Panticapæans, ii. 222.

Panticapæum (_Kertsch_), i. 472, 476-478.

——, temple of Æsculapius at, i. 114; ii. 221.

Panxani. _See_ Pangani.

_Papa, Cape._ _See_ Araxus.

Paphlagonia, i. 96, 202, 475; ii. 18, 285, 287, 289, 290, 297, 301, 314, 319, 329.

Paphlagonian names, ii. 301.

Paphlagonians, i. 195, 279, 291, 440, 458, 476; ii. 18, 302, 304, 310, 313, 314.

Paphos, c. of Cyprus, i. 65; ii. 13; iii. 68, 70, 71.

——, Palæpaphos, iii. 70, 71.

Parachelōïtæ, in Thessaly, ii. 136.

——, in Ætolia, ii. 136.

Parachelōïtis, distr. of Ætolia, ii. 169.

Parachoathras, mtn of Media, ii. 245, 249, 260, 267.

Paradeisus, t. of Cœle-Syria, iii. 170.

Parætacæ, Parætacēni, a people of Media, ii. 261, 264; iii. 135, 142, 146, 153.

Parætacēne, i. 123; iii. 124, 132, 152.

Parætŏnium, port of Marmara (_El-Baretun_), i. 64; iii. 235, 253, 259, 294.

Paralus, founder of Clazomenæ, iii. 3.

Parapomisus, ii. 245, 248; iii. 78, 89, 124-126.

Parapotamia, Parapotamii, t. of Phocis, ii. 101, 113, 123, 124.

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 166.

Parasōpia, distr. of Bœotia, ii. 97, 103.

Parasōpias, in Thessaly, ii. 136.

Parasōpii, in Bœotia, ii. 103.

——, vill. of Thessaly, ii. 66.

Parati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Pareisactus, iii. 230.

Parianē, ii. 350.

Pariani, ii. 347, 348, 374.

Parii, Parians, inhabitants of the island of Paros, i. 484; ii. 210, 349.

Paris (Alexander), i. 65, 274; ii. 360, 376.

Parisa, ii. 235.

Parisades, i. 476, 477.

Parisii, people of Gaul, i. 290.

Parisus, r. of Pannonia, i. 482.

Parium, c. of Mysia (_Kamaraes_ or _Kemer_), i. 518; ii. 340, 348-351.

——, in the Propontis, ii. 210.

Parma, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322.

Parmĕnides, i. 143, 375.

Parmenio, ii. 272; iii. 125.

Parmesans, i. 323.

Parmesus, ii. 108.

Parnassii, ii. 121.

Parnassus, i. 40, 311, 505; ii. 2, 62, 67, 93, 105, 114-116, 121, 123, 125, 129, 143, 158, 195.

Parnēs, mtn of Attica, ii. 90.

Parni, Aparni, ii. 241, 244, 248.

Paropamisadæ, iii. 77, 82, 124-128.

Paropamisus. _See_ Parapomisus.

Parōræa, distr. of Epirus, i. 498.

Parōræi, people of Epirus, i. 499.

Parorbelia, distr. of Macedonia, i. 514.

Parōreatæ, people of Triphylia, ii. 19.

Parōreius. _See_ Phrygia, iii. 43.

Paros (_Bara_), i. 332, 484; ii. 66, 208, 210, 211.

Parrhasii, people of Arcadia, ii. 7, 75, 241.

Parrhasius, the painter, iii. 14.

Parsii, same as Parrhasii.

Parthenia, same as Samos, ii. 168; iii. 8.

Partheniæ, i. 424-426.

Parthenias, r. of Elis, ii. 32.

Parthĕnium, mtn of Arcadia (_Partheni_), ii. 76.

——, prom. of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474.

——, vill. of the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 474, 477; ii. 222.

——, temple of Diana in the Tauric Chersonese, i. 474.

Parthenius, r. of Samos, _see_ Imbrasus, ii. 168.

——, r. ii. 287-290, 351.

——, mtn, ii. 58, 76.

Parthenōn, temple of Minerva, in the Acropolis, ii. 84, 86.

Parthenopē, t. of Campania, iii. 32.

——, one of the Sirens, i. 34, 39.

——, tomb of, i. 365.

Parthi, Parthyæi, Parthians, i. 18, 22, 195, 196, 441; ii. 216, 241-245, 250-255, 263-277; iii. 97, 124-126, 131, 135, 136, 152, 159, _et passim_.

Parthi, Histories of, i. 178; iii. 73.

Parthia, ii. 246, 250, 251, 262, 264-274; iii. 124, 128, 131, 141, 152, 153.

Parthian autocrat, Labienus, iii. 39.

Parthiene, ii. 250.

Parthini, people of Illyria, i. 500.

Parus, one of the Liburnian islands. _See_ Pharus.

Paryadrēs, mtn of Armenia (_Kerasun_), ii. 226, 260, 267, 269, 296, 305, 306.

Parysatis, iii. 216.

Pasargadæ, c. of Persia (_Fesa_), iii. 116, 131-134.

Pasiani, Scythian race, ii. 245.

Pasitigris, iii. 131, 132.

_Passaro, Cape._ _See_ Pachynus.

Patala, c. of India, iii. 95.

Patalēne, distr. of India (_Tatta_ or _Sindi_), ii. 253; iii. 80, 83, 84, 94, 95, 120.

Patara, c. of Lycia (_Patera_), iii. 45, 47.

Patarus, iii. 47.

Patavini, city of the (_Padua_), i. 253.

Patavium (_Padua_), i. 317, 324.

Pateischŏreis, Persian nation, iii. 130.

_Patelputer._ _See_ Palibothra.

Patmos, one of the Sporades (_Patmo_), ii. 212.

Patræ, Patreis, c. of Achæa (_Patras_), ii. 6, 8, 69, 71, 73, 74.

Patræus, t. of the Bosporus (_Ada_), ii. 222.

Patrŏclēs, i. 106-108, 115; ii. 242, 243, 255; iii. 79.

Patrŏclus, leader of the Myrmidons, ii. 26, 89, 126, 136, 343, 395.

——, rampart of, isl., ii. 89.

Paulus Æmilius, i. 495, 516.

Paunitis, ii. 269.

_Pavia._ _See_ Ticinum.

Pax Augusta, t. of Spain (_Beja_), i. 227.

Pēdalium, prom. of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Pēdasa, t. of Caria, ii. 383.

Pēdaseis, ii. 383.

Pēdasis, ii. 383.

Pēdasum, t. of Caria, ii. 383.

Pēdasus, t. of the Leleges, near Troy (_Paitschin_), i. 494; ii. 343, 375, 383, 395.

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 35-37.

Pegasitic Gulf (_G. of Volo_), i. 512.

Pēgasus, ii. 62.

Peiræeus, port of Athens. _See_ Piræus.

Peirēne, ftn of the Acrocorinthi, ii. 62.

Peirithous, son of Ixion, ii. 137, 144.

Peirōssus, c. of Mysia, ii. 349.

Peirus, r. of Achæa, ii. 14, 71.

Peirustæ, nation of Pannonia, i. 483.

Peisander, poet, iii. 34, 78.

——, son of Bellerophon, ii. 328, 409.

Peisistratus, son of Nestor. _See_ Pisistratus.

Pēïum, citadel of the Tolistobogii, ii. 320.

_Pelagio._ _See_ Lechæum.

Pelagonia, part of Macedonia, i. 500, 508, 514, 516.

——, Tripolitis, i. 500, 501.

Pelagonians, Pelagones, people of Macedonia, i. 501, 514; ii. 137.

——, same as Titans, i. 514.

Pĕlana, t. of Messenia, ii. 37.

Pelargi, same as Pelasgi, ii. 87.

Pelasgi, Pelasgians, i. 328, 329, 335, 367, 493, 501, 502, 513; ii. 18, 87, 93, 105, 148, 288, 395-397; iii. 40.

Pelasgia, Peloponnesus, i. 329.

Pelasgian Zeus, i. 328, 329.

—— Argos, i. 329; ii. 49, 133.

—— temple, ii. 93.

—— plain, ii. 139, 148.

Pelasgicum, part of Athens, ii. 49.

Pelasgiōtæ, same as Hellenes, i. 329; ii. 52, 132, 146.

Pelasgiōtis, part of Thessaly, i. 503, 504; ii. 132, 139.

Pelasgus, i. 329.

Pēlĕgōn, father of Asteropæus, i. 514.

Pĕlethrŏnium, i. 460.

Pēleus, ii. 115, 126, 135-137, 142.

Pĕlias, i. 72, 74; ii. 139.

——, daughters of, i. 72.

Pĕligni, people of Italy, i. 326, 344, 353, 358-360.

Pelinæum, mtn, iii. 19.

Pelinnæum, t. of Histiæotis, ii. 141, 142.

Pēliŏn, mtn of Thessaly, i. 33, 40, 311, 460, 507; ii. 130, 131, 139, 142, 144-148, 157.

Pella, c. of Macedonia, i. 495, 508, 509, 516.

——, c. of Syria, iii. 165.

Pellæan country (_Pelagonia_), i. 508.

Pellana, t. of Laconia, ii. 72.

Pellene, t. of Achæa, ii. 59, 71, 72.

——, vill. of Achæa, ii. 72.

Pēlōdes, lake, in Epirus, i. 497.

Pelopidæ, ii. 51, 53, 59; iii. 66.

Peloponnesian war, ii. 366; iii. 32.

Peloponnesians, ii. 50, 175.

Peloponnesus, i. 40, 105, 140, 158, 159, 186, 201, 256, 257, 329, 330, 385, 400, 404, 408, 478, 492, 496; ii. 2-11, 33, 34, 38, 43, 49-51, 57, 59, 60, 68, 71, 77, 78, 80, 128, 140, 142, _et passim_.

——, figure of, i. 128; ii. 5.

——, islands, ii. 192.

——, promontories of, i. 139; iii. 291.

Pelops, i. 492; ii. 31, 36, 39, 43, 56, 326.

Pelorias, i. 400-404.

Pelorus, monument of, i. 17.

——, tower, i. 256.

——, Cape (_Cape Faro in Sicily_), i. 34, 384.

Peltæ, t. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Peltinian plain, in Phrygia, ii. 407.

Pelūsiac mouth of the Nile. _See_ Nile.

Pelūsium, c. of Egypt (_Tineh_), i. 55, 62, 79, 91, 129, 134, 135; ii. 217; iii. 171, 175-177, 222, 226, 233, 241, 243.

Pēneius, r. of Peloponnesus, ii. 8, 9, 11.

——, r. of Thessaly (_Salampria_), i. 9, 328, 501, 505-507, 513; ii. 4, 67, 77, 131, 134, 142, 144-148, 272, 397.

Penelope, Penelopeia, i. 328; ii. 50, 162, 173, 300.

Penestæ, slaves of the Thessalians, ii. 287.

_Peniscola._ _See_ Cherronesus.

Penta Dactylon. _See_ Taÿgetum.

Pentelic marble, ii. 90.

Pentheus, ii. 103.

Penthilus, son of Orestes, ii. 94, 154, 339, 340.

_Pentima._ _See_ Corfinium.

Peparēthus, isl. (_Scopelo_), i. 187; ii. 140.

Perasia. _See_ Diana.

Percope, ii. 351.

Percōtē, t. of Mysia (_Bergas_), ii. 344-346, 350, 351.

Perdiccas, ii. 394; iii. 229.

Pergamēnē, ii. 326, 332.

Pergamum, c. of Mysia, ii. 387, 389-402; iii. 66.

Pergamus, ii. 379; iii. 46.

Pergē, t. of Pamphylia (_Murtana_), iii. 49.

Periander, tyrant of Corinth, ii. 366.

Perias, t. of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Pericles, ii. 84, 152; iii. 9.

_Périgord_, inhabitants of. _See_ Petrocorii.

Perinthus, c. of Thrace, i. 515, 518.

Perisadyes, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Periscii, i. 146.

Permēssus, r. of Bœotia, ii. 101, 108.

Perperēna, t. of Mysia, ii. 376.

Perperna, iii. 21.

Perrhæbi, people of Thessaly, i. 96, 410, 507; ii. 10, 137, 141, 143-147, 153, 158.

Perrhæbia, ii. 144-147.

Perrhæbic cities, ii. 145.

Perrhæbis, ii. 144.

Persepolis, i. 122, 123; iii. 130-133.

Perseus, i. 202, 439, 495, 509, 516; ii. 41, 59, 108, 211, 315, 400; iii. 208, 239, 259.

Persia, i. 117, 122-126, 131, 132, 201; ii. 240, 254-274, 293; iii. 34, 109, 113, 120, 124, 125, 128-142, 188, 208, 213.

Persian Sea, ii. 219, 257; iii. 146, 149, 186, 188.

—— gates, iii. 132.

—— palaces, i. 331.

—— war, i. 518; ii. 7, 57.

—— Gulf, i. 68, 121, 123, 124, 129, 183, 196, 261; ii. 266, 267, 270, 271; iii. 88, 120, 125-129, 132, 146, 185, 186, 188, 215.

Persians, i. 17, 41, 96, 196, 463; ii. 84, 87, 94, 96, 108, 130, 155, 181; iii. 35.

Perūsia, c. of Etruria (_Perugia_), i. 335, 336.

_Pescara._ _See_ Aternum.

Pessinuntis, cognomen of Rhea, ii. 184.

—— (_Possene_), ii. 184.

Pessinūs, c. of Phrygia (_Bala Hissar_), ii. 320, 332.

_Pesti._ _See_ Posidonia.

Petalia, isl., ii. 151.

Peteon, vill. of Bœotia, ii. 106.

Peteus, ii. 83.

Petilia, t. of the Lucani, i. 378.

Petnēlissus, t. of Pisidia (_Kislid-scha-koi_), iii. 49.

Pĕtra Nabatæōn, c. of Arabia, iii. 189, 204, 209, 211. _See_ Tilphossium.

Pĕtrēius, legate of Pompey, i. 242.

Pĕtrocorii, people of Aquitania (_inhabitants of Périgord_), i. 284.

Petronius, prefect of Egypt, iii. 222, 267-269.

Peucē, isl. of the Danube (_Piczina_), i. 463, 464, 470.

Peucĕtii, people of Italy, i. 315, 422, 423, 428, 431, 432, 436.

Peucini, people of the Bastarni, i. 469, 470.

Peucolaïtis, c. of India, iii. 90.

Phabda, t. of Pontus, ii. 296.

Phabra, isl. near Attica, ii. 89.

Phabrateria, t. of Latium. _See_ Fabrateria.

Phaccūssa, c. of Egypt, iii. 245.

Phæaces, Phæeces, Phæacians, i. 39; ii. 122, 190.

Phædimus, i. 65.

Phædon, ii. 82.

Phædrus, leader of the Athenians, ii. 153.

——, dialogue of Plato, i. 452; ii. 91.

Phæstus, c. of Crete (_Hodyitra_), ii. 196, _n._, 200.

Phaetōn, son of the Sun, i. 320.

——, tragedy of Euripides, i. 52.

Phagres, t. of Macedonia, i. 512.

Phagroriopolis, c. of Egypt, iii. 245.

Phagroriopolite nome, iii. 245.

Phalacrum, prom. of Corcyra, i. 497.

Phalanna, t. of Thessaly, ii. 144.

Phalannæi, ii. 144.

Phalanthus, i. 424, 425, 430.

Phalara, t. of Thessaly (_Stillida_), i. 94; ii. 137, 138.

Phalasarna, t. of Crete, ii. 193, 200.

Phalces, ii. 77.

Phalēreis, demus of Attica, ii. 89.

Phalericum, ii. 91.

Phalerii, people of Etruria, i. 335.

Phalērus, iii. 70.

Phalisci, people and city of Etruria, i. 335.

Phaliscum, c. of Etruria, i. 335.

Phanæ, port of the island of Chios (_Porto Mustico_), iii. 18.

Phanagŏria, Phanagoreia, Phanagoreium, c. of the Bosporani, i. 472, 477; ii. 223.

Phanarœa, distr. of Pontus, i. 113; ii. 295, 305, 309, 311.

Phanias, ii. 210, 392.

Phanŏteis, ii. 101.

Phanŏteus, c. of Phocis, ii. 122, 123.

Phaon, ii. 162.

Phara, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 74.

——, c. of Messenia, _see_ Phēræ, ii. 74.

——, t. of the Carthaginians, iii. 285.

Pharæ, village near Tanagra, ii. 99.

——, c. of Thessaly. _See_ Pheræ.

Pharātæ, in Messenia, ii. 74.

Pharbetite nome, iii. 240.

Pharcadōn, c. of Thessaly, ii. 142.

Phareis, Pharieis (Pharæeis?), in Achæa, ii. 73.

Pharenses, inhabitants of Phara, ii. 74.

Pharis, c. of Laconia, ii. 40.

Pharmacussæ, islands near Salamis, ii. 85.

Pharnaces, king of the Bosporani, ii. 224, 239, 292, 294, 306, 311, 401.

Pharnacia, c. of Pontus, i. 190, 491; ii. 294, 296, 297, 304, 305; iii. 61.

Pharos, isl. of Egypt, i. 46, 47, 58, 59, 88, 91, 211; iii. 226, 227, 238, 240.

——, tower or lighthouse on the island, ii. 280; ii. 230.

——, one of the Liburnian islands (_Lesina_), i. 186, 484.

Pharsalia, ii. 132; iii. 233.

Pharsalii, ii. 134, 135.

Pharsalus, mtn, ii. 32.

——, c. of Thessaly, anciently Palæpharsalus, now Satalda, ii. 133-136; iii. 233.

——, New, on the Enipeus, ii. 133-136, 155.

Pharusii, people of Libya, i. 198; iii. 277, 280.

Pharygæ, c. of Locris, ii. 127.

——, c. of Argolis, ii. 127.

Pharygæa, Juno, ii. 127.

Pharygium, prom. of Phocis, ii. 122.

Pharziris, same as Parysatis, iii. 216.

Phasēlis, t. of Lycia (_Tirikowa_), iii. 48, 49, 55.

Phāsis, c. of Colchis, i. 440; ii. 225, 227, 230.

——, r. of Colchis (_Rion_), i. 71, 72, 82, 138, 457; ii. 225, 227, 230, 270, 296.

Phatnitic mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Phauēne ( ? Phasiane), distr. of Armenia, ii. 268.

Phaunītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 269.

Phayllus, ii. 119.

Phazēmon, c. of Pontus, ii. 311.

Phazēmonitæ, ii. 311.

Phazēmonitis, ii. 310, 311.

Phea, Pheæ, Pheia, c. of Pisatis, ii. 16, 22, 25, 26.

——, prom. of Pisatis, ii. 15.

Pheidippus, iii. 31.

Pheidōn, ii. 34, 58.

Phellōn, r. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

Phellos, stronghold of Lycia, iii. 47.

Phēmŏnoē, ii. 117.

Phĕnĕus, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75, 76.

Phēræ, Phēra, c. of Messenia. _See_ Phara, ii. 35-37, 46, 74.

Phĕræ, c. of Thessaly (_Velestina_), ii. 139, 148, 235, 272.

Phēræa (Heræa ?), c. of Arcadia, ii. 32, 42.

Phĕræi, ii. 143.

Phĕrĕcydes, Syrian, i. 28, 254; ii. 167, 190, 211; iii. 2, 15.

——, Athenian, ii. 211.

Phēsti or Festi, t. of Latium, i. 341.

Phidēnæ or Fidenæ, t. of Latium, i. 335, 341.

Phidias, of Athens, ii. 29, 53, 86, 87.

Phigalia, t. of Arcadia, ii. 22.

Philadelpheia, t. of Lydia. (_Ala Schehr_), ii. 335, 406.

Philadelphia, t. of Judæa, iii. 177, 181.

Philadelphus. _See_ Ptolemy.

Philæ, isl. and c. of Upper Egypt, i. 64; iii. 243, 265, 267.

Philæni, altars of the, i. 256, 257; iii. 290, 291.

Philalēthēs, ii. 336.

Philēmōn, comic poet, iii. 55.

Philĕtærus, ii. 198, 307.

——, founder of the Attali, ii. 289, 399, 400.

——, son of Attalus, ii. 400.

Philētes, poet, ii. 42; iii. 36.

Philip, son of Amyntas, i. 463, 492, 508, 509, 512, 513; ii. 38, 39, 56, 64, 111; iii. 165, _et passim_.

——, city of, i. 512.

Philip, father of Perseus, i. 439; ii. 38, 146, 315.

——, tyrant of the Areitæ, ii. 152.

——, Pseudo, ii. 401.

——, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199.

Philipopolis, c. of Macedonia, i. 514.

Philippi, c. of Macedonia, i. 515.

——, battle of, iii. 58.

Philippus, historian, iii. 41.

Philisteides, tyrant of Eubœa, ii. 152.

Philo, historian, i. 119.

——, architect, ii. 85.

Philochorus, i. 502; ii. 39, 81, 88, 97.

Philoctētēs, i. 378, 411; ii. 134, 140, 148.

Philodēmus, of Gadara, Epicurean, iii. 175.

Philŏgĕnes, founder of Phocæa, iii. 3.

Philomela, sister of Procne, ii. 122.

Philomēlium, t. of Phrygia (_Ak-Schehr_), ii. 333; iii. 43.

Philōn, in Egypt, iii. 245.

Philonomus, ii. 43.

Philopœmen, ii. 71.

Philōtas, founder of Priene, iii. 2, 7.

——, son of Parmenio, iii. 60, 125.

Philōtĕra, c. of Egypt (_Kosseir_), iii. 193.

——, sister of Ptolemy II., iii. 193.

Phineus, i. 465.

Phinŏpolis, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Phirmum, or Firmum Picenum, t. of Picenus, i. 357.

Phlegra, i. 364, 511.

——, ancient name of Pallene, i. 510, 511.

Phlegræan plain, i. 361.

Phlegyæ, people of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 147.

Phlegyas, brother of Ixion, ii. 147.

Phliasia, ii. 66.

Phligadia, mtn, i. 308.

Phliūs, c. of Argolis, ii. 60, 66, 71.

Phōcæ, island of, iii. 204.

Phōcæa, c. of Ionia (_Karadscha-Fokia_), i. 376, 493; ii. 339, 368, 403; iii. 2, 3, 21.

Phōcæi, Phocæans, Phocæïs, Phocæenses, and Phocenses, i. 235, 268, 280, 375, 397; ii. 2, 101.

Phocian mtns, ii. 101.

—— towns, ii. 101.

Phocis, i. 95; ii. 4, 6, 62, 78, 93, 99, 104, 106, 113-124, 350.

Phōcōn-nesoi or Seals’ Island, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 199, 204.

Phocylides, ii. 212.

Phœbia, same as Rhegium, i. 387.

Phœbus. _See_ Apollo, i. 452.

Phœnice, c. of Epirus, i. 497.

Phœnicia, Phœnīce, i. 8, 15, 41, 59-61, 63-65, 68, 90, 91, 189, 235, 256; iii. 50, 52, 56, 67, 140, 148, 160, 167, 171-173, 177.

Phœnician expenditure, i. 258.

Phœnicians, i. 3, 4, 65, 66, 68, 76, 224-226, 252, 259, 262, 334, 493; ii. 93, 304; iii. 289.

——, islands of the, i. 194.

Phœnicis, c. of Bœotia, same as Mĕdĕōn, ii. 106, 107.

Phœnicium, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 106.

Phœnicodes, i. 421.

Phœnicon, iii. 209.

Phœnicus, mtn of Lycia (_Ianartasch_), iii. 48.

——, c. and port of Marmara, iii. 235.

Phœnicussa, one of the Lipari Islands, i. 420.

Phœnix, king of the Dolopes, ii. 132, 133, 142, 143.

——, mtn of Caria, iii. 28, 29.

——, fortress of Caria, iii. 29.

——, t. of Crete (_Castel Franco_), ii. 194.

——, r. of Phthiotis, ii. 129.

Pholegandrus, one of the Cyclades (_Policandro_), ii. 207, 209.

Phŏloe, mtn of Arcadia (_Mauro vuni_), ii. 7, 9, 33, 76, 347.

Phorcys, iii. 66.

Phōrōn, port of Attica, ii. 85.

Phorōneus, ii. 188.

Phorōnis, ii. 188.

Phosphorus, temple of, i. 211.

Phraates, i. 441; iii. 97, 159, 160.

Phranicatēs, iii. 164.

Phrentani, i. 432.

Phricius, mtn of Locris, ii. 340, 396.

Phricōnis, Cume, ii. 340.

——, Larisa, ii. 397.

Phrixa, t. of Triphylia, ii. 15.

Phrixeium, temple of Phrixus, i. 72.

Phrixus, i. 72, 228, 229; ii. 291.

Phryges, Briges, or Brygi, _see_ Phrygians, ii. 298.

Phrygia, i. 96, 195, 279, 410, 492; ii. 180, 185, 188, 191, 276, 283, 284, 289, 307, 314, 326-337, 345, 351, 407, 409; iii. 43, 60, 66, 188.

——, the Greater, ii. 319-321, 326,332.

——, the Less, ii. 315, 326.

——, Lower, i. 78.

—— Epictetus, i. 195; ii. 289, 314, 315, 320, 326, 332.

——, the goddess, ii. 184.

Phrygian hare, i. 58.

Phrygians, i. 41, 452, 510, 514; ii. 180, 184-188, 191, 277, 290, 298, 301, 304, 316-334; iii. 63, 66, 67.

Phrygius, r. of Lydia and Ionia, ii. 403.

Phrynæ, people of India, ii. 253.

Phrynichus, tragic poet, iii. 5.

Phryno, ii. 365, 366.

Phtheirophagi, ii. 219, 225.

Phtheiron, mtn, iii. 6.

Phthia, part of Thessaly, ii. 67, 132-137, 142, 143.

Phthii, ii. 134.

Phthiōtæ, ii. 43, 68, 131, 136, 137.

Phthiotides Thēbæ, ii. 133-138.

Phthiōtis, part of Thessaly, ii. 128, 132-139.

——, Achæan, i. 71.

Phycūs, prom. of Cyrenæa (_Ras-al-Razat_), ii. 41; iii. 292.

Phycūs, t. of Cyrenæa, iii. 292.

Phylacē, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 135, 138.

Phylarchi, i. 196.

Phyleides, vill. of Attica, ii. 87.

——, ii. 167.

Phyleus, ii. 170.

Phyllus, c. of Thessaly, ii. 138.

Phȳsæ, ii. 406.

Physcon. _See_ Ptolemy.

Physcus, c. of Caria (_Castro Marmora_), iii. 29, 38, 43, 62.

_Piacenza._ _See_ Placentia.

Piasus, ii. 397.

Picentes, people bordering on Campania, i. 374.

Picentia, i. 374.

Picentine boundary, i. 359.

Picentini, i. 339, 357, 373.

Picenum, i. 338, 357, 358, 360.

Pictæ, i. 351, 352.

Pictones (capital Poictiers), i. 283, 284.

Pieres, Pieriōtæ, people of Macedonia, i. 506; ii. 105, 147.

Piĕria, Pieris, distr. of Macedonia, i. 41, 506-509, 514; ii. 105.

——, mtn in Thrace, ii. 187.

——, distr. of Syria, iii. 61, 161.

——, mtn of Syria, iii. 164.

Pillars of Hercules (_Gibraltar and Ceuta_), i. 8, 32, 38, 50, 61, 75, 76, 78, 81, 82, 87, 88, 91, 101, 105, 109, 110, 120, 123, 128, 130, 131, 135, 136, 140, 153, 158-164, 173, 179, 180, 183-185, 190-192, 194, 197, 198, 205, 206, 210, 215, 216, 218, 219, 224, 228, 234, 237, 239, 241, 253, 255, 256, 258; iii. 240, 275, 276, 286.

Pimōlisa, t. of Pontus, ii. 313.

Pimolisēne, Pimolītis, distr. of Pontus, ii. 302, 312, 313.

Pimpla, Pimpleia, t. of Macedonia, i. 508; ii. 105, 187.

Pinaca, t. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

Pinara, t. of Lycia (_Minara_), iii. 40, 45.

Pinarus, r. of Cilicia, iii. 60.

Pindar, poet, i. 232, 256, 369, 405, 409, 493, 502, 519; ii. 97, 107, 109, 118, 132, 184, 290, 404; iii. 16, 19, 33, 108, 240.

Pindus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 410, 501, 505, 507; ii. 128-135, 137, 141-147, 158.

——, t. of Locris, ii. 128, 137.

——, r. of Locris, ii. 128.

_Pineta di Castel Volturno._ _See_ Gallinarian wood.

_Piomba._ _See_ Matrinus.

Pionia, t. of the Leleges in Mysia, ii. 381.

_Pira._ _See_ Pyrrha.

Piræeus, same as Amisus, ii. 294.

Piræus, i. 91; ii. 79, 85, 87, 89, 91; iii. 32.

Pirithous, i. 76, 507.

Pisa, tract of country, ii. 32.

——, c. of Elis, ii. 31, 32.

——, ftn, ii. 31, 32.

——, c. of Etruria, i. 315, 323, 329, 330, 334.

Pisātæ, in Elis, i. 330; ii. 9, 15, 28, 30, 31, 33, 39.

——, in Etruria, i. 331, 334.

Pisātis, distr. of Elis, i. 330; ii. 8, 11, 13-16, 28, 30-34, 45, 53, 56, 59.

——, territory of Pisa, i. 315, 330.

Pisidia, land of Asia, i. 32, 54; ii. 307, 322-326, 332, 383, 409; iii. 48, 54, 63.

——, mtns, iii. 47, 48.

——, cities, ii. 324-326.

——, Taurus, i. 195; ii. 319.

Pisidians, i. 195; ii. 216, 304, 322-324, 407, 409.

Pisilis, t. of Caria, iii. 28.

Pisistratus, son of Nestor, ii. 25, 46.

——, tyrant of Athens, ii. 83, 88.

Piso, Cnæus, præfect of Libya, i. 197.

——, Carbo, i. 319.

——, Ahenobarbus, i. 277.

——, son of Pompey, i. 213.

Pissūri, ii. 245.

Pitanæi, ii. 383.

Pitanātæ, in Samnium, i. 372.

Pitane, t. of Mysia (_Tschandarlik_), ii. 339, 376, 387, 389, 398.

Pithecūssa, Pithecūssæ, isl. (_Ischia_), i. 84, 89, 93, 185, 368, 369, 386, 387, 404.

Pithecussæans, i. 365.

Pitnisus, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321.

Pittacus, ii. 366, 391, 392.

Pittheus, son of Pelops, ii. 56.

Pitya, Pityeia, t. of Mysia, ii. 317, 346, 349, 371.

Pityassus, t. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Pityocamptēs, ii. 80.

Pityūs, vill. of the Troad, ii. 349.

——, the Great, part of the coast of Colchis, ii. 225, 226.

Pityūssa, ancient name of Lampsacus, Salamis, and Chios, q. v. ii. 83.

Pityūssæ, islands, i. 251.

Pixōdarus, king of Caria, iii. 35.

Placentia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 322-325.

—— (_Piacenza_), i. 322, 323, 325.

Placus, mtn, ii. 343, 386.

Planasia (_Isle St. Honorat_), i. 185, 239, 276.

Planctæ, or Wandering Rocks, i. 32, 224, 256.

Platææ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 94, 100, 104, 107, 108, 111.

——, vill. of Sicyon, ii. 108.

Platæans, ii. 100.

Platamōdes, prom. of Messenia, ii. 22.

_Platana._ _See_ Hermonassa.

Platanistus, shore of Cilicia, iii. 52.

——, same as Macistus, ii. 18.

Plato, i. 154, 390, 452, 462, 464; ii. 91, 183, 188, 197, 353, 354, 382; iii. 34, 110, 179, 222, 240.

Plax, ii. 386.

Pleias, Plēïas, Plēïades, constellation, iii. 59, 82, 83, 126, 274.

Pleistus, r. of Phocis, ii. 116.

Plēmyrium, c. of India, iii. 89.

Pleræi, people of Dalmatia, i. 484, 485.

Pleurōn, c. of Ætolia, Old and New, ii. 72, 159, 160, 171, 172, 175, 178, 179.

Pleurōnia, ii. 160, 178, 179.

Pleurōnii, ii. 160, 173, 176.

Pleutauri, people of Spain, i. 233.

Plinthinē, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

Plumbaria, isl. (_S. Pola_), i. 239.

Plūtiadēs, iii. 59.

Plūto, i. 220; iii. 25.

Plutonium, i. 363; ii. 408; iii. 25.

Plutus, i. 220, 221.

Plynos, port of Marmara, iii. 294.

Pneuentia, t. of the Piceni (Pollentia ?), i. 357.

Pnigeus, t. of Marmara, iii. 235.

Po, r. of Italy, i. 287, 303, 312, 316, 317, 320, 322, 323, 360, 438, 439; ii. 71.

Podalirius, heroum or shrine of, i. 434.

Podarcēs, brother of Protesilaus, ii. 134.

Pœaessa, t. of Laconia, ii. 37.

Pœcile, iii. 54.

Pœdicli, same as Peucĕtii, i. 423, 431.

Pœeïssa, t. of the isl. of Ceos, ii. 210.

Pœmandris, same as Tanagra, ii. 96.

Pœum. _See_ Bœum, i. 505.

Pœus, mtn of Thessaly, i. 501.

Pōgōn, port of Trœzen, ii. 55.

Pŏla, t. of Istria, i. 73, 313, 321, 483.

Pŏlĕmōn, son of Pharnaces, king of Pontus, ii. 220, 223, 224, 305, 322.

——, of Laodicea, son of Zeno, ii. 334.

——, philosopher, ii. 387.

——, Periēgētēs, i. 23; ii. 86.

Polentia, t. of the largest of the Balearic Islands (_Pollença_), i. 251.

_Policandro._ _See_ Pholegandrus.

Polichna, ii. 84, 371, 376.

Pŏlieum, t. of Lucania, i. 397.

_Polina._ _See_ Apollonia.

_Polino._ _See_ Prepesinthus.

Pŏlisma, Polium, t. of the Troad, ii. 368.

Polites, companion of Ulysses, i. 380.

——, son of Priam, ii. 364.

Polium, ii. 368.

Pollentia. _See_ Pelentia.

Poltyŏbria, t. of Thrace, i. 490.

Polyanus, mtn of Epirus, i. 501.

Polybius, historian, i. 1, 23, 31, 35, 36, 38, 39, 145, 147, 148, 156-164, 209, 222, 226, 244, 256, 258, 259, 274, 283, 301, 309, 310, 315, 319, 330, 360, 393, 418, 435, 438, 481, 487, 495, 518; ii. 1, 51, 64, 7, 120, 251; iii. 234, _et passim_.

Polybōtēs, ii. 213.

Polybus, ii. 64.

Pŏlycasta, mother of Penelope, ii. 173.

Polycles, ii. 288.

Polycletus, historian, ii. 243, 244; iii. 130, 139, 150.

——, statuary, ii. 53.

Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, iii. 8, 9.

Polydamas, Trojan, ii. 364.

Polydamna, iii. 238.

Polydectēs, brother of Lycurgus, ii. 203, 204.

——, king of the Seriphii, ii. 211.

Polydōrus, son of Priam, ii. 344.

Polymēdium, t. of the Troad, ii. 376, 390.

Polymnastus, iii. 16.

Polynices, ii. 21.

Polyphagi, i. 299; ii. 239.

Polypœtēs, king of the Lapithæ;, ii. 143, 145.

Polypŏrus, r. of the Troad. _See_ Heptapŏrus, ii. 371.

Polyrrhēnii, in the island of Crete, ii. 200.

Polystephanus, same as Præneste, i. 354.

Polytimētus, r. of Sogdiana, ii. 254.

Polyxĕna, tragedy of Sophocles, ii. 186.

Pomentīne plain in Latium, i. 344, 346.

Pometia, i. 344.

Pompædius, leader of the Marsi (_Quintus Pompedius Silo_), i. 359.

Pompēia, Pompæa, t. of Campania (_Pompeii_), i. 367, 368, 374.

Pompeiopolis, c. of Paphlagonia (_Tasch-Kopri_), ii. 313.

Pompēiopŏlis, same as Pompĕlōn; same as Sŏli, iii. 45, 46, 55.

Pompĕlōn, Pompēiopŏlis, t. of Spain (_Pampeluna_), i. 242.

Pompey the Great, i. 242, 317, 350; ii. 74, 217, 218, 231, 233, 235, 246, 271, 286, 294, 305-310, 320, 392; iii. 24, 27, 55, 164, 170, 176, 180, 181, 232, 233.

——, sons of (Cnæus and Sextus), i. 213, 242; iii. 27.

——, trophies of, i. 234, 239, 240, 267.

Pompeius, Sextus. _See_ Sextus.

——, Cnæus. _See_ Cnæus.

——, Mark, ii. 392.

—— Strabo, father of Pompey the Great, i. 317.

Pontia, island (_Ponza_), i. 185, 347.

Pontic Sea, i. 480.

—— coasts, i. 489.

—— castor, i. 245.

Pontica, same as Pontus.

Pontici, ii. 246.

Pontius, Glaucus, tragedy of Æschylus, ii. 155.

Pontus, i. 54, 149, 216, 489, 490; ii. 113, 145, 285-320, 386; iii. 75, 77, 142, 297, _et passim_.

Pontus, part of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 302, 305.

——, Gulf of the, i. 189.

—— Axenus, i. 458, 461.

—— Euxinus, i. 458; ii. 145. _See_ Euxine.

——, mouth of, at Byzantium, i. 489, 496; ii. 315.

——, the right shore, i. 95; ii. 221, 226.

——, the left shore, ii. 145.

_Ponza._ _See_ Pontia.

Poplōnium, c. of Etruria, i. 329-332, 334.

_Porcuna._ _See_ Obulco.

Pordalis, ii. 393.

Pordoselēnē, Poroselēnē, isl., ii. 393.

Pornopiōn, name of Apollo, ii. 386.

——, month, ii. 386.

_Poro, Poros, isl._ _See_ Calauria.

Porsena, king of Clusium, i. 327.

Porthaon, ii. 175.

Porthaŏnidæ, kings of the Ætolians, ii. 179.

Porticanus, king of India, iii. 95.

_Porto Ercole._ _See_ Hercules, port of.

_Porto-Fico._ _See_ Palærus.

_Porto Trano._ _See_ Minoa.

Pōrus, iii. 74, 82, 91, 92.

——, r. of Achaia, ii. 14.

Poseidium, grove, ii. 21.

——, Samian, ii. 26.

——, in Alexandria, iii. 230.

——, prom. and c. of Epirus, i. 4, 7.

——, prom. of Thessaly (_Cape Stauros_), i. 512.

——, of Chios, iii. 18.

——, of the Milesians (_Cape Arbora_), iii. 1, 2, 27, 37.

——, of Lucania, i. 375, 376.

——, Bay of Lucania, i. 375.

——, of Samos, with temple, ii. 16, 17.

——, of Arabia, iii. 203.

——, t. of Syria, iii. 164, 167.

——, temple of Neptune, in Elis, ii. 16, 17, 21, 26.

Poseidōn. _See_ Neptune.

Poseidonia, in the isl. Tenos, ii. 211.

Poseidonia, or Trœzen, ii. 55.

Poseidōnia, c. of Lucania (_Pesti_), i. 373-376; ii. 55, 87.

Posidonium, Posidonian Gulf, Posidoniate Gulf (_Gulf of Salerno_), i. 31, 34, 313, 315, 373, 375, 379.

——, near Rhegium, i. 384.

Posidonius, the Stoic, i. 1, 6, 8, 23, 44, 66, 84, 86, 90, 143, 144, 146, 148, 152, 154-156, 158, 203, 207, 208, 216, 220, 222, 229, 230, 235, 244, 245, 247, 256, 258, 259, 261, 273, 280, 281, 294, 319, 325, 400-402, 406, 413, 420, 450, 453, 454, 456, 461, 475, 486; ii. 1, 217, 251, 387; iii. 33, 151, 166, 170, 173, 208, 216, 225, 244, 278, 282, _et passim_.

_Possene._ _See_ Pessinuntis.

Potamia, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Potamii, ii. 89.

Potamō, of Mitylene, ii. 392.

Potamus, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Potentia, c. of Picenum, i. 357.

Potidæa, c. of Macedonia, i. 511.

Potniæ, c. of Bœotia, ii. 103, 109.

_Pozzuoli._ _See_ Puteoli.

_Pozzuolo._ _See_ Dicæarchia.

Practius, r. of Mysia, ii. 340, 344, 346, 350, 351.

Prænestina, Via, i. 352, 353.

Præneste, c. of Latium, i. 353, 354, 370.

Pramnæ, iii. 117, 118.

Prasia, vill. of Attica (_Raphti_), ii. 89.

Prasiæ, c. of Argolis, ii. 48, 55.

Prasii, people of India, iii. 97.

——, inhabitants of the city of Prasus, ii. 189, 199.

Prasus, c. of Crete, ii. 195, 199.

Prausi, Gallic nation, of whom Brennus was king, i. 280.

Praxander, iii. 69.

Praxiphanes, iii. 33.

Praxitĕlēs, ii. 105; iii. 13.

Preferni, i. 344.

Prēmnis, t. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.

Prepesinthus, one of the Cyclades (_Polino_), ii. 208.

Priam, ii. 169, 301, 342, 344, 345, 360, 367, 377.

Priamidæ, ii. 378.

Priamōn (? Prōmōn), c. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.

Priapeia, songs of Euphronius, ii. 66.

Priapēnē, distr. of Mysia, ii. 347.

Priapēni, ii. 347.

Priāpus, son of Bacchus, temple of, ii. 66, 348.

Priāpus, t. of Mysia, i. 518; ii. 317, 332, 340, 347-349.

Priēnē, c. of Ionia (_Samsun_), ii. 69, 299, 333, 335; iii. 2, 7.

Priēnians, ii. 69; iii. 10.

Priōn, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 3.

Privernum, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Probalinthus, t. of Attica, ii. 67, 90.

Prochyta, isl. (_Procida_), i. 93, 185, 368, 386.

Procleīdæ, ii. 44.

Prŏclēs, brother of Eurysthenes, ii. 42, 44, 77, 203, 212.

——, founder of Samos, iii. 3.

Procnē, sister of Philomela, ii. 122.

Proconnēsus, isl. of the Propontis (_Marmora_), i. 32, 518; ii. 347, 349, 393.

Proerna, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 136.

Prœtides, ii. 50.

Prœtus, king of Tiryns, ii. 54.

Promētheus, i. 273, 458; ii. 238; iii. 77.

—— Loosed, a play of Æschylus, i. 52.

Prōnēsus, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 166.

Prophthasia, c. of Drangiana (_Zarang_), ii. 249; iii. 124.

Propontis (_Sea of Marmora_), i. 8, 72, 78, 81, 86, 106, 107, 188-190, 195, 442, 481, 491, 517, 518; ii. 92, 286, 314, 315, 329, 331, 332, 338, 340-342, 352, 369; iii. 34, 62.

Proschium, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160.

Proseleni, ii. 75.

Proserpine, i. 295, 383; ii. 17; iii. 25, 180.

Prosōpite nome, vill. of Egypt, iii. 240.

Prosymna, t. of Argolis, ii. 54.

Prōtarchus, iii. 37.

Prote, island, ii. 23, 35.

Prōtesilaeium, in the Thracian Chersonese, i. 517; ii. 358.

Prōtesilaus, king of the Thessalians, i. 454; ii. 83, 134-138.

Prōteus, father of Cabira, i. 59, 62, 225.

Prōtogenes, iii. 29, 30.

Prusa, c. of Mysia, ii. 315, 316, 318.

Prusias, c. of Bithynia (_Bruse_), ii. 315.

——, king of Bithynia, ii. 315, 407.

Prusienses, inhabitants of Prusias, ii. 316.

Prytaneis, ii. 123.

Psammetichus, king of Egypt, i. 96; iii. 195, 219, 239, 244.

Psaphis, vill. of the Oropii, ii. 90.

_Pschate._ _See_ Bata.

Psĕbo, lake of Ethiopia (_Tsana_), iii. 271.

Pselchis, c. of Ethiopia, iii. 268.

Pseudopenias, prom. in the Greater Syrtis, iii. 291.

Pseudophilip, i. 516.

Psillis, r. of Bithynia, ii. 288.

_Psiloriti._ _See_ Ida.

Psygmus, on the coast of Ethiopia, iii. 200.

Psylli or Psyllians, people of Libya, i. 198; ii. 348; iii. 260, 294.

Psyra (_Psyra_), isl. near Chios, iii. 19.

Psyttalia, isl. near Salamis, ii. 85.

Pteleasimum, distr. of Triphylia, ii. 24.

Ptĕlĕōs, ii. 357.

Ptĕlĕum, mtn of Epirus, i. 505.

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24.

——, c. of Thessaly, ii. 24, 135, 139.

Pterelas, ii. 162.

Ptolemaïs, t. of Phœnicia, i. 201.

——, t. of Pamphylia (_Alara_), iii. 50.

——, t. of the Cyrenaic, iii. 292.

——, t. of the Troglodytic, i. 200; iii. 191, 194, 204.

——, t. of the Thebais, iii. 258.

Ptolemies, i. 178.

Ptolemy Aulētes, ii. 308; iii. 231, 232, 234.

—— Ceraunus, ii. 400.

——, Cocce’s son, iii. 230.

—— Epiphanes, ii. 231.

Ptolemy Euergētes, iii. 231.

—— Euergētes II. or Physcon, i. 149, 152, 156; ii. 124, 172; iii. 231, 234.

—— Lathūrus, iii. 231.

—— Philadelphus, ii. 120, 172; iii. 47, 193, 194, 224, 231, 260.

—— Philomētor, iii. 164, 231.

—— Philopator, ii. 199; iii. 176, 231.

—— Sōter, iii. 290.

——, king of Cyprus, iii. 71.

——, son of Aulētes, iii. 234.

——, son of Juba, iii. 281, 283, 297.

——, son of Lagus, i. 463; iii. 123, 229, 231, 239.

——, son of Mennæus, iii. 166.

Ptōum, mtn of Bœotia, ii. 109.

Publius Crassus. _See_ Crassus.

—— Claudius Pulcher. _See_ Pulcher.

—— Servilius, ii. 322.

Pulcher, Publius Claudius, iii. 71.

Punic War, Second, i. 239.

_Purali._ _See_ Arbis.

Puteoli (_Pozzuoli_), in Campania, i. 364, 366. _See_ Dicæarchia.

Putrid Lake. _See_ Sapra limnē.

Pydna, c. of Macedonia, i. 508, 509, 513.

Pygalgeis, iii. 11.

Pygĕla, c. of Ionia, ii. 299; iii. 10, 11.

Pygmies, i. 54, 55, 59, 67, 68, 109, 458; iii. 107, 270.

Pylæ, Thermopylæ, i. 17; ii. 118, 129, 130, 137.

Pylæan convention of Amphyctyons, ii. 118, 130.

Pylæmĕnēs, ii. 286, 289.

Pylæum, mtn of Lesbos, ii. 396.

Pylæus, king of the Pelasgi, ii. 395, 396.

Pylagŏræ, Pylagŏri, ii. 118.

Pylaïc Assembly, ii. 140.

—— Gulf (_G. of Zeitun_), ii. 132.

Pylēnē, t. of Ætolia, ii. 160, 172.

Pylian Sea, ii. 22.

Pylii, Pylians, inhabitants of Pylus, i. 330, 398; ii. 7, 17, 22-28, 30; iii. 2.

Pylōn, t. of Illyria, i. 495.

Pylus, part of Elis, ii. 11, 17, 18.

——, c. of Nestor, ii. 7, 25, 46; iii. 4.

——, Eleian, ii. 25, 26.

——, Triphylian, Lepreatic, or Arcadian, ii. 8, 11, 16, 18, 19, 25, 26.

——, Messenian, ii. 11, 18-22, 26-28, 35-38.

——, Ematheeis, ii. 31.

Pyræchmēs, ii. 33.

Pyrætheia, iii. 137.

Pyræthi, in Cappadocia, iii. 137.

Pyramids, the, in Egypt, iii. 249-252, 255.

Pyramus, r. of Cilicia (_Dschehan-tschai_), i. 82; ii. 279, 280; iii. 59, 60, 68.

Pyrasus, t. of Phthiotis, ii. 138, 139.

Pyrēnæan Venus, i. 267, 272.

Pyrenees, i. 110, 161, 181, 192, 193, 206, 219, 233, 234, 239-242, 249, 250, 264-267, 271, 272, 275, 278, 279, 282, 284, 285, 292, 296.

Pyrgi, t. of Triphylia, ii. 22.

——, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Pyrgītæ, in Triphylia, ii. 22.

Pyriphlegethōn, r. near Dicæarchia, i. 39, 363.

Pyrrha, wife of Deucalion, ii. 125, 134, 149.

——, t. of Thessaly, ii. 134.

——, t. of Ionia, iii. 6.

——, t. of Lesbos (_Pira_), ii. 391, 392.

——, isl., ii. 139.

——, prom. of Thessaly, ii. 139.

——, prom. of Mysia, ii. 376.

Pyrrhæa, name of Thessaly, ii. 149.

Pyrrhæan Euripus, in the island of Lesbos (_entrance to the Gulf of Caloni_), ii. 391.

Pyrrhic dance, ii. 182.

Pyrrhichus, ii. 182, 202.

Pyrrhōn, ii. 82.

Pyrrhus Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, i. 500.

——, king of Epirus, i. 387, 427, 438, 498; ii. 59, 68.

Pythagoras, i. 395, 456; iii. 9, 114.

Pythagoreans, i. 25, 375, 395; ii. 68, 183; iii. 180.

——, philosophy of the, i. 427, 457; iii. 114.

Pythaïstæ, ii. 97.

Pythangelus, harbour, altars, iii. 199-201.

Pytheas, i. 99-101, 110, 116, 154, 157, 158, 173, 204, 223, 237, 283, 291, 299, 452.

Pythian games, i. 390; ii. 117, 120.

—— priestess, ii. 117; iii. 179.

Pythias, the, ii. 121.

Pythium, temple of Apollo, ii. 97.

——, vill. of Attica, ii. 81.

Pytho, t. of Phocis, ii. 55, 115, 119.

Pythŏdōris, ii. 305, 306, 309, 310.

Pythŏdōrus, ii. 305; iii. 24.

Pythŏlaus, prom. of Ethiopia, iii. 199, 201.

Pythōn, ii. 120, 121.

Pytia, ii. 349.

Pytius, ii. 349.

Pytna, part of Mt Ida, ii. 189.

——, in Crete, ii. 189.

Pyxūs, prom., r., and t. of Lucania, i. 376.

Quadi, i. 444.

Querci. _See_ Cadurci.

Quintius Titus, ii. 146.

Quintus Fabius Maximus Æmilianus, i. 277.

Quirīnalis Collis, Mount Quirinus, at Rome, i. 348.

Quirites, i. 342-344.

_Racca._ _See_ Chordiraza, iii. 157.

Ram’s Head. _See_ Criu-Metopon.

Raphia (_Refah_), t. of Judæa, iii. 176.

Rapti, modern name of Prasia.

_Ras-el-Kasaroun._ _See_ Casium.

_Ras-el-Razat._ _See_ Phycus.

_Ratoüs._ _See_ Arathus.

Rauraris, i. 272.

_Ravee._ _See_ Hyarotis.

Ravenna, i. 314, 318, 319, 322, 323, 326, 337.

Reatĕ, c. of the Sabines (_Rieti_), i. 338, 339.

Red Sea, _see_ Arabian Gulf and Erythræan Sea, iii. 244, 254, 260.

_Refah._ _See_ Raphia.

Reggio, i. 315, 317.

——, in Modena. _See_ Rhegium-Lepidum.

Regis-Villa, c. of Etruria, i. 335.

Rēmi, people of Gaul, i. 289, 290.

Rĕmus, brother of Romulus, i. 340, 343.

Reneia, isl. (_Rhena_), ii. 209.

Rhacōtis, part of Alexandria, iii. 227.

Rhadamanthus, Cretan lawgiver, ii. 196, 204.

——, brother of Minos, i. 3, 225; ii. 122, 196, 328.

——, tragedy of Euripides, ii. 32.

Rhadinē, song of Stesichorus, ii. 21.

Rhæci, i. 343.

Rhæti, i. 287, 304, 306, 307, 311, 317, 447, 448, 482.

Rhætian wine, i. 306.

Rhætica, Rhætia, i. 482.

Rhaga, ii. 264.

Rhagæ, Rhages, c. of Media, i. 94; ii. 250, 264.

Rhamanītæ, people of Arabia, iii. 212.

Rhambæi, people of Syria, iii. 166.

Rhamis, i. 446.

Rhamnūs, t. of Attica, ii. 90.

Rhathēnus, ii. 296.

Rhatōtes, name of the Paphlagonians, ii. 302.

Rhea, mother of the gods, ii. 22, 183-189.

—— (Agdistis, Idæa, Dindymēnē, Sipylēnē, Pessinūntis, Cybĕlē, Cybēbē), ii. 184-186.

——, Silvia, daughter of Numitor, i. 340.

Rhecas, ii. 224.

Rhegians, i. 391.

Rhegīni, i. 385, 386.

Rhegium (_Reggio_), i. 94, 186, 256.

——, c. of the Bruttii i. 77, 384-386, 388-390, 404, 431.

——, t. of Gaul, beyond the Po (_Reggio_), i. 317.

—— Lepidum, t. of Gaul, this side the Po (_Reggio in Modena_), i. 322.

Rhēgma, at the mouths of the Cydnus, iii. 56.

Rhenus, r. (_Rhine_), i. 99, 192, 193, 264, 265, 285-290, 292, 296, 297, 304, 306, 308, 310, 317, 442-447, 451, 480; iii. 296.

——, sources of the, i. 265, 289, 304, 317.

——, mouths of the, i. 99, 265, 288, 289, 296, 447, 451.

Rhesus, king of Thrace, i. 514; ii. 351.

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, 341, 351, 357, 371.

Rhetia, mother of the Corybantes, ii. 190.

Rhiginia, r. of Thrace, i. 516.

_Rhine._ _See_ Rhenus.

Rhinocolūra, Rhincocorura, t. of Phœnicia (_El-Arish_), iii. 149, 176, 211.

Rhipē, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Rhium, prom. of Achaia (_Drepano_), ii. 6, 73, 79.

——, t. of Messenia, ii. 37, 38.

Rhizæi, Bay of the, i. 485.

Rhizōn, t. on the coast of Illyria (_Risano_), i. 485.

Rhizonic Gulf (_Gulf of Cataro_), i. 483, 485.

Rhizophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 95.

Rhizūs, t. of Thessaly, ii. 139, 148.

Rhoa, i. 269.

Rhodanus, _Rhone_, r. of Gaul, i. 249, 266, 267, 269, 271, 272, 274-288, 302, 303, 310.

Rhodaspes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.

Rhodes, i. 38, 105, 109, 123, 131, 133, 160, 172-175, 179, 180, 184, 187, 189, 201, 202, 332, 423, 486; ii. 164, 188, 189, 212, 213, 216, 217, 328, 331, 374, 409; iii. 33, 34, 39, 40, 230.

Rhodians, Rhodii, i. 90, 240, 398; ii. 85, 194; iii. 33, 34.

Rhodius, r. of the Troad, ii. 304, 357, 371.

Rhodŏpē (Rhodos, Rhode ?), t. of Spain, i. 240; iii. 32.

——, mtn of Thrace (_Despoto-dagh_), i. 311, 481, 489, 506, 514.

Rhodōpis, iii. 250.

Rhodos. _See_ Rhodes.

Rhoduntia, citadel near Thermopylæ, ii. 129.

Rhoeitēs, r. of the Troad, ii. 371.

Rhœtaces, r. of Albania, ii. 230.

Rhœtium, t. of the Troad, ii. 357, 358, 361, 368.

Rhombites, the Greater, Bay of Mæotis, ii. 221.

——, the Lesser, ii. 221.

_Rhone._ _See_ Rhodanus.

Rhōsus, r. of Syria, iii. 164.

Rhundacus, r. of Mysia (_Mualitsch-Tschai_), ii. 299, 330, 332.

Rhypes, c. of Achæa, ii. 71, 73, 75.

Rhypis, ii. 73.

Rhytium, t. of Crete, ii. 200.

_Rieti._ _See_ Reate.

_Rimini._ _See_ Ariminum.

_Rion._ _See_ Phasis.

Riphæan mtns, i. 452, 459.

_Risso._ _See_ Larisus.

Romans, i. 3, 16, 18, 22, 104, 153, 175, 191, 192, 209, 210, 212, 217, 222, 226-228, 231, 234, 238, 239, 243, 247, 249, 250, 253, 262, 263, 270, 271, 284, 286, 287, 290-295, 298, 302, 305, 306, 310, 313, 317, 319, 321, 322, 324, 326, 327, 331, 333-335, 338-356, 358, 360, 361, 364, 366, 371, 373, 374, 377, 378, 381, 383, 387, 397, 404, 405, 408, 412, 413, 424, 427, 437-441, 443, 446, 447, 450, 451, 466-468, 475, 477, 480, 484, 485, 488, 491, 494, 498, 500, 505, 509, 516; ii. 38, 43, 44, 46, 59, 61, 63, 64, 71, 73, 85, 88, 89, 92, 100, 108, 111, 128, 172, 174, _et passim_.

Roman army, i. 178.

—— camp, i. 246.

—— cavalry, i. 292.

—— citizens, i. 342, 366.

—— colonists, i. 252, 373.

—— colony, i. 212, 322, 323.

—— customs, i. 278.

—— Empire, view of the, iii. 295-297.

—— garrison, i. 270.

—— historians, i. 249.

—— polity, i. 278.

—— prefects, i. 286.

—— territory, i. 151, 341.

Rome, i. 140, 202, 216, 253, 278, 293, 297, 317, 322-327, 330, 331, 333, 336-356, 358, 366, 370, 371, 398, 412, 413, 431, 441, 444; ii. 64, 65, 140, 171, 368; iii. 172, 295-297.

Rōmulus, i. 340, 342, 343.

_Roumelia._ _See_ Thrace.

Rōxana, wife of Alexander, ii. 254; iii. 229.

Rōxolani, Scythian nation, i. 172, 451, 470, 471.

Rūbicōn, r. of Italy (_prob. Pisatello_), i. 322, 324, 337.

Rūcantii, i. 307.

Rudiæ, c. of Calabria, i. 429, 430.

Rūscino, r. and t. of Gaul (_the Tet_), i. 272.

Rūspinum, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Rūtēni, people of Aquitania, i. 284.

Rūtūli, people of Latium, i. 339, 343, 346.

Saba, port in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 195.

Sabæ (_Assab_), c. of the Troglodytæ, iii. 197.

Sabæans, people of Arabia Felix, iii. 190, 206, 207, 209.

Sabata, c. of Arabia, iii. 190.

—— (_Lago di Bracciano_), i. 336.

Sabatorum Vada, t. of Liguria (_Vadi_), i. 300, 322, 323.

Sabazius, god of the Phrygians, ii. 186, 188.

Sabelli, i. 372.

Sabina, i. 338, 339, 351.

Sabini, Sabines, people of Italy, i. 325-327, 338, 339, 342, 357, 371, 438.

Sabos, king of Arabia, iii. 212.

——, king of India, iii. 95.

Sacæ, Scythian race, i. 465; ii. 245-250.

Sacæa, ii. 246.

Sacarauli, Scythian race, ii. 245.

Sacasēne, distr. of Armenia, i. 112; ii. 242, 246, 268.

_Sacco._ _See_ Trerus.

Saccopodes, Adiabeni, iii. 154.

Sacred Promontory, Promontory of Spain (_Cape St. Vincent_), i. 160, 164, 180, 181, 206, 208, 211, 214, 215, 223, 227.

Sadacora, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44.

Sadracæ, palace of Darius, near Arbela, iii. 144.

Sætabis, t. of Spain (_Xativa_), i. 241.

Sagalasseis, ii. 324.

Sagalassus, ii. 323, 410.

Sagapēni, iii. 154.

Sagra, Sagras, r. i. 391, 392.

——, battle of the, i. 395.

Sagrus, r., i. 360.

Sagūntum, c. of Spain (_Murviedro_), i. 239, 241, 251.

Sagylium, citadel of Pontus (_Ijan Kalessi_), ii. 311.

Saii, a Thracian tribe, ii. 169, 298. _See_ Sinti.

_St. Elias_, mtn. _See_ Oche.

_St. Gothard._ _See_ Adulas.

_St. Mahé, Cape._ _See_ Cabæum.

_St. Marcian, Island of._ _See_ Ortygia.

_Sta. Maura._ _See_ Leucas.

_St. Pola._ _See_ Plumbaria.

_Saintes._ _See_ Mediolanium.

Sais, c. of Egypt, iii. 239, 242.

Saïtæ, iii. 257.

Saïtic mouth of the Nile (_Gulf of Matzeia_), iii. 240.

—— nome, in Egypt, iii. 239, 240.

_Sakaria._ _See_ Sangarius.

Salaminiac Bay, ii. 6.

Salaminii, ii. 83.

Salamis, c. of Cyprus, iii. 69.

Salamis, isl. (_anciently_ Cychreia, Sciras, Pityūssa) (_Koluri_), i. 187; ii. 57, 60, 84, 124, 153.

——, t. of the isl., ii. 83.

——, Gulf of, ii. 82, 83, 89.

_Salamoni._ _See_ Salmonium.

_Salampria_, r. _See_ Peneius.

Salapia, c. of Apulia, i. 433, 434.

Salaria Via, i. 339.

Salas, r. of Germany, i. 445.

Salassi, people of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 303-306, 309, 311, 314.

Salda, port of Mauritania (_Bougie_), iii. 284.

Salentine territory, i. 429.

Salentini, people of Iapygia, i. 422, 428.

Salentinum, i. 430.

_Salerno, Gulf of._ _See_ Posidonium.

Salernum, c. of Campania, i. 374.

Salganeus, Bœotian, i. 17; ii. 96.

——, c. of Bœotia, ii. 92, 98.

Salmacis, ftn near Halicarnassus, iii. 35.

Salmōnē, c. of Pisatis, ii. 31, 32.

——, ftn of Enipeus, ii. 31, 32.

Salmōneus, king of Elis, ii. 31-33.

Salmōnium, prom. of Crete (_Salamoni_), i. 160; ii. 189, 193, 194, 199, 213.

Salmydēssus, c. and coast of Thrace (_Midjeh_), i. 79, 82, 490; ii. 287.

Salōmē, sister of Herod, iii. 184.

Salōn, t. of the Dalmatæ, i. 484.

Salōn, t. of Bithynia, ii. 317, 318.

——, cheese of, ii. 318.

_Salona._ _See_ Amphissa.

_Salonica, Gulf of._ _See_ Thermaic Gulf.

Saltiātæ (Saltigetæ?), in Lusitania, i. 217.

Salyes, people of Transalpine Gaul, i. 267, 269-271, 275, 276, 278, 301, 302.

Samæi, in Cephallenia, ii. 166.

Samaria, same as Sebaste, c. of Judæa, iii. 177.

Samarianē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.

Samē, t. of Cephallenia, ii. 163, 166, 167.

Sami, heights, ii. 169.

Samia, Samos, ii. 212, 213; iii. 10.

Samian strait, iii. 10.

Samians, inhabitants of Samos, i. 518; ii. 168, 212; iii. 9, 10.

Samicum, citadel of Triphylia, ii. 16, 17, 19, 21, 26.

Samicus, plain, ii. 21.

Samnītæ, Samnites, Saunītæ, i. 339, 344, 346, 357, 360, 367, 371-374, 377, 378, 380, 387, 399, 431, 438.

Samnites, c. of the, i. 353.

——, women of the, in an island of Gaul, i. 295.

Samnitic mtns, i. 326.

Samnium, i. 360.

Samōnium, prom. of Crete. _See_ Salmonium.

——, in the Neandris, ii. 189.

——, Alexandrian, ii. 189.

Samos, isl. in the Icarian Sea (_Samo_), i. 93, 187; ii. 163, 168, 169, 303; iii. 2, 3, 7-11.

——, Thracian, ii. 10.

——, Ionian, ii. 10, 21.

——, c. of the island of, iii. 3.

——, c. of Triphylia, ii. 19, 21, 25.

——, and Samē, same as Cephallenia, and c. of this isl., ii. 163, 166, 167.

——, Threïcian, same as Samothracē, i. 516; ii. 168.

Samosata, c. of Syria, iii. 44, 161.

Samothracē, Samothracia, isl. (_Samothraki_), i. 43, 187, 296, 516; ii. 168, 189, 190.

Samothracians, i. 516; ii. 180.

Sampsiceramus, prince of the Emiseni, iii. 166, 167.

_Samsun._ _See_ Priene.

_Samsun Dagh._ _See_ Mycale.

_San Dimitri._ _See_ Antandros.

_San Giarno._ _See_ Corydallus.

Sanā, t. of Pallene, i. 511.

Sanaus, c. of Phrygia, ii. 332.

Sandalium, citadel of Pisidia, ii. 323.

Sandaracurgium, mtn of Pontus, ii. 313.

Sandobanes, r. of Albania, ii. 230.

Sandōn, father of Athenodorus, iii. 58.

Sandrocottus, king of the Prasii, i. 109; iii. 97, 105, 107, 125.

Sandyx, ii. 271.

Sangarius, r. of the Troad (_Sakaria_), ii. 289, 314, 321, 351; iii. 66.

Sangias, vill. of Phrygia, ii. 288.

Sanisēnē, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 314.

Sanni, people of Pontus, ii. 296.

_Santa Maria._ _See_ Malia and Trogilium.

_Santa Maura._ _See_ Leucas.

_Santo, Mount._ _See_ Athos.

Santoni (_inhabitants of Saintonge_), i. 283, 284, 310.

_Santorino._ _See_ Thera.

Saōcondarius, ii. 321.

_Saone_, r. _See_ Arar.

Saos, r. _See Save._

Sapæ, Sapæi, people of Thrace, i. 515, 516; ii. 169, 298, 305.

Saperdes, ii. 393.

Saphnioeis. _See_ Satnioeis.

Sapis, r. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Savio_), i. 322.

Sappho, i. 65; ii. 162, 388, 391, 393; iii. 250.

Sapra limnē (_or_ Putrid Lake), at the Tauric Chersonese, i. 473, 474.

——, in the Troad, ii. 387.

Saraastus, king of India, ii. 253.

_Sarabat._ _See_ Hermus.

_Saragossa._ _See_ Cæsar Augusta.

_Sarakoi._ _See_ Zeleia.

Saramēnē, ii. 294.

Sarapana, fortress of Colchis (_Choropani_), ii. 227, 230.

Saraparæ, people dwelling beyond Armenia, ii. 273.

Sarapis, god of the Egyptians, iii. 242, 248.

Sarapium, temple of Sarapis, iii. 230, 248.

Saravēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278.

Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, iii. 55, 143.

Sardinia, i. 78, 160, 177, 185, 216, 330-334; iii. 32, 240, 297.

——, Sea of, i. 78, 84, 159, 185, 216, 325.

Sardinian Gulf, i. 216.

Sardis, Sardeis, c. of Lydia (_Sart_), i. 96; ii. 336, 400, 402-406; iii. 23.

Sardō, Sardōn, isl., i. 219, same as Sardinia.

Sareisa, c. of the Gordyenes, iii. 157.

Sargarausēnē, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281.

Sarmatians, Sauromatæ, i. 453, 468, 470, 480; ii. 219, 226, 227, 230, 240, 302.

Sarnius, r. of Hyrcania, ii. 245.

Sarnus, r. of Campania (_Sarno_), i. 367.

Sarōnic Gulf, ii. 6, 49, 56, 63.

—— Sea (_Gulf of Engia_), i. 187.

_Saros, Bay of._ _See_ Melas.

Sarpēdōn, prom. of Cilicia, ii. 405; iii. 53, 69.

——, prom. of Thrace, i. 516.

——, brother of Minos, founder of Miletus, ii. 328, 347; iii. 49.

——, leader of the Syrians, iii. 174.

Sarsina, t. of Umbria, i. 337.

_Sart._ _See_ Sardis.

Sarus, r. of Cappadocia and Cilicia, ii. 279.

_Sasamo._ _See_ Segesama.

Sasō, isl. (_Saseno_), i. 429.

Satalca, t. of Mesopotamia, iii. 157.

_Satalda._ _See_ Pharsalus.

_Satal-dere._ _See_ Æsepus.

Satnioeis, or Saphnioeis, r. of the Troad, i. 494; ii. 375, 379, 394.

Satnius, ii. 375, 394.

Saturn, i. 494; ii. 39, 183, 184, 189, 378.

——, temple of, i. 254.

Satyr, painted by Protogenes, iii. 29, 30.

Satyri, ii. 180, 184, 186.

Satyrium, near Tarentum, i. 425.

Satyrus, king of Bosporus, i. 462, 476.

——, monument of, ii. 222.

——, founder of the city of Philotera, iii. 193.

Saunitæ, _see_ Samnites, i. 372.

Sauromatæ, i. 172, 194, 195, 452, 464; ii. 240, 302. _See_ Sarmatians.

Saus, Sauus, r. of Hungary. _See_ Save.

_Save, r._ i. 309, 482.

_Savio._ _See_ Sapis.

Scæan gates, in the city of Troy, ii. 351, 363.

—— wall, ii. 351.

Scæi, ii. 351.

Scæus, r. in the Troad, ii. 351.

Scamander, r. i. 90; ii. 358, 360, 361, 363, 369, 370, 378.

——, plain of, ii. 361, 362.

Scamandrius, son of Hector, ii. 377, 378; iii. 66.

Scandaria, Scandarium, prom. of the island of Cos, iii. 36.

Scardon, a Liburnian city (_Scardona_), i. 484.

——, in Elis, ii. 347.

Scardus, mtn of Macedonia (_Schar-dagh_), i. 505.

Scarphē, c. of Bœotia, i. 95; ii. 103.

Scarpheia, Scarphē, c. of the Epicnemidian Locrians (_Bondoniza_), i. 94; ii. 126.

Scaurus, M. Æmilius, i. 323.

Scēnæ, c. of Mesopotamia, iii. 159.

Scēnītæ, Scenites, in Arabia, Mesopotamia, Syria, etc., i. 63, 196, 441; ii. 219, 252; iii. 160, 166, 185, 190, 204.

Scepsia, ii. 361, 375.

Scēpsian territory, ii. 190.

Scēpsians, ii. 361, 377.

Scēpsis, ii. 300, 360, 369, 375-381; iii. 5.

Scēpsius, Demetrius. _See_ Demetrius.

Scēptūchiæ, Scēptūchi, ii. 225.

Schĕdia, t. of Egypt, iii. 237-241.

Schĕdieium, ii. 124.

Schedius, ii. 124.

_Schelidan Adassi._ _See_ Chelidonian Isles.

Scheria, same as Corcyra, i. 459.

Schœnŭs, c. of Bœotia (_Morikios_), ii. 58, 103.

Schœnūs, r. of Bœotia, ii. 103.

——, port of Corinth, ii. 49, 63, 79.

——, clans of, i. 16.

_Schuss._ _See_ Susa.

Sciathus (_Sciathos_), isl. near Magnesia, ii. 140.

Scillūs, t. of Triphylia, ii. 16.

_Scilly Islands._ _See_ Cassiterides.

Scilūrus, king of the Scythians, i. 471, 475, 479.

Scingomagum, t. in the Alps, i. 268.

Sciōnē, c. of Pallene, i. 511.

Scipio, Metellus, iii. 281, 284, 285.

—— Æmilianus, i. 283; iii. 51, 286.

—— Africanus, i. 361.

—— Caius, i. 317.

—— Nasica, i. 484.

Scira, vill. of Attica, ii. 82.

Sciras, same as Salamis, ii. 82.

—— Athene, ii. 82.

Sciron, ii. 80, 81.

Scirones (N.W. wind), i. 43.

Scironides rocks, ii. 80, 82.

Scirophoriōn, ii. 82.

Sciros, rocks of, i. 43.

Scollis, mtn of Elis, ii. 11, 13, 14, 74.

Scōlus, c. of Bœotia (_Kalyvi_), i. 16; ii. 58, 103, 104.

Scombraria, isl. near Spain (_Islote_), i. 239.

Scombrus, iii. 25.

Scŏpas, the sculptor, ii. 373; iii. 11.

_Scopelo._ _See_ Peparethus.

Scordistæ, Scordisci, i. 450, 454, 482, 483, 485, 488, 489.

——, Great, i. 488.

——, Little, i. 488.

Scotūssa, c. of Pelasgiotis, i. 503, 504, 514; ii. 146.

_Scripu._ _See_ Orchomenus.

Scūltanna, r. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Panara_), i. 324.

Scydisēs, mtn of Armenia (_Aggi Dagh_), ii. 226, 267, 296.

Scylacium. _See_ Scylletium.

Scylax, ii. 318, 340; iii. 37.

——, r. of Pontus (_Tschoterlek Irmak_), ii. 295.

Scylla, i. 31-33, 36, 37, 39.

——, daughter of Nisus, ii. 55.

Scyllæum, prom. and port of Italy, i. 35-37, 384.

——, prom. of Argolis (_Skylli_), ii. 47, 55, 207.

Scyllēticus Sinus, Gulf of Scylletium (_Golfo di Squillace_), i. 380, 392.

Scyllētium, Scylacium, t. of the Bruttii (_Squillace_), i. 392.

Scȳrus, isl. (_Skyro_), i. 187; ii. 124, 140.

Scythia (_Tartary_), i. 13, 52, 99; ii. 216, 352.

——, desert of, i. 79, 82.

——, Little (or Tauric), i. 478, 489; ii. 279.

Scythian nations, i. 247, 480, 481; ii. 235.

—— bow, i. 188.

—— history, i. 32.

—— zone, i. 147; ii. 247.

—— custom, i. 299.

Scythians, i. 23, 51, 52, 106, 115, 172, 179, 180, 194, 195, 458, 461, 462, 464, 467, 468, 475, 480; ii. 218, 219, 221, 230, 240, 244, 245, 248, 273, 288, 302, _et passim_.

Scythians of the East, i. 172.

Scythopolis, c. of Galilee, iii. 181.

_Sebaket-Bardoil._ _See_ Sirbonis.

Sebastē, c. of Pontus, ii. 300.

——, same as Samaria, iii. 177.

Sebennytic nome, iii. 240.

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Sebennytice, c. of Egypt, iii. 239.

Secinus (_Selinda_), iii. 52.

Segeda. _See_ Segida.

Segesama, t. of the Vacciæ (_Sasamo_), i. 244.

Segesta (_Sisseck_). _See_ Segestica.

Segestes, father of Segimuntus, i. 446.

Segestica (_Sissech_), c. of Hungary, i. 309, 482, 483, 488.

Segida, t. of the Aruaci, i. 243.

Segimūntus, prince of the Cherusci, i. 446.

_Segni._ _See_ Signia.

Segobriga, t. of the Celtiberi, i. 243.

Segusii, or Segusiani, people of Gaul, i. 277, 286.

_Seide._ _See_ Sidon.

Seiris, r. of Lucania, i. 397. _See_ Siris.

_Selefkeh._ _See_ Seleuceia.

Sĕlēnē, or the Moon, goddess worshipped by the Albani, ii. 234.

——, by the people of Memphis, iii. 248.

——, cognomen of Cleopatra, iii. 161.

——, Greek name for Luna, c. and port of Etruria, i. 330.

Seleuceia, c. of Susiana, iii. 154.

——, c. of Assyria, on the Tigris, ii. 262, 271; iii. 145, 146, 152, 156, 162.

——, Pierian, c. of Syria (_Suveidijeh_), i. 486; iii. 61, 161-164, 167.

——, fortress of Mesopotamia, iii. 161.

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 53, 54.

Seleucis, part of Syria, iii. 160, 161, 167, 171.

Seleucus, the Babylonian, i. 8, 261.

—— Nicator, king of Syria, ii. 334, 400; iii. 51, 74, 125, 145, 146, 161, 162, 165.

—— Callinicus, king of Syria, ii. 248; iii. 162, 168.

Selgē, c. of Pisidia (_Surk_), ii. 324.

Selgeis, ii. 323-325.

Selgessus, same as Sagalassus, ii. 323.

Selgic mountains, ii. 325.

_Selidromi._ _See_ Icus.

_Selindi._ _See_ Selinus.

Sēlinūntia, hot springs in Sicily (_I Bagni di Sciacca_), i. 415.

Sēlinūntius Apollo, worshipped by the Orobii, ii. 152.

Sēlinūs, c. of Sicily, i. 412.

——, c. of Cilicia, iii. 52.

——, r. of Sicily, ii. 73; iii. 68.

——, r. near Ephesus, ii. 73.

——, r. of Elis, ii. 73.

——, r. of Achæa, ii. 73.

Selinūsia, lake near Ephesus, iii. 14.

Sellēis, r. near Sicyon, ii. 9.

——, r. of Elis, i. 502; ii. 9-11.

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351.

Selli, people of Epirus, i. 44, 502.

Selūrus, i. 413.

Sēlybria, c. of Thrace, i. 490, 518.

Selys, i. 490.

Sembritæ, Egyptians driven into exile by Psammitichus, iii. 195, 219.

Semiramis, wife of Ninus, i. 129; ii. 271, 281, 309, 310; iii. 74, 75, 122, 143.

——, rampart of, i. 124.

Semnōnes, people of Germany, i. 445.

Sēna, t. of Umbria (_Sinigaglia_), i. 337.

Sĕnŏnes, people of Gaul, i. 289.

——, people of Italy, i. 291, 317, 322.

Sentīnum, t. of Umbria (_Sentina_), i. 337.

Sēpias, prom. and coast of Thessaly (_C. Demitri_), i. 512; ii. 148.

——, c. of Magnesia, ii. 139.

Sepius, same as Sipus.

Septempĕda, t. of Picenum (_S. Severino_), i. 357.

Sēquana, r. (_Seine_), i. 281, 288, 290, 291, 297.

Sēquani, people of Gaul, i. 278, 286-288, 291, 307, 310.

Serapis. _See_ Sarapis.

Seraspadanes, son of Phraates, iii. 160.

_Sered._ _See_ Tigranocerta.

Sērĕs, people of India, ii. 253; iii. 95, 97.

Serguntia, t. of Celtiberia, i. 243.

Seriphians, ii. 211.

Seriphos, one of the Cyclades (_Serpho_), ii. 28, 211.

Serrium, prom. of Thrace, i. 516.

Sertōrius, i. 238, 242, 244, 439; iii. 281.

Servilius, P. Isauricus, ii. 322; iii. 46, 55.

Servius, king of the Romans, i. 348.

Sesamum (_Sesamoides_), ii. 116.

Sesamus, t. of Paphlagonia, ii. 291.

Sesarēthii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Sesithacus, leader of the Cherusci, i. 446.

Sesōstris, king of Egypt, i. 61, 96; iii. 74, 191, 194, 224, 244.

_Sessola, Castel di._ _See_ Suessula.

Sēstia, prom. of, in the Thracian Chersonese, i. 518.

Sēstos, t. of the Thracian Chersonese, i. 164, 188, 518; ii. 350, 352-354.

——, strait of, i. 517.

Setabis (_Xativa_), i. 241.

Sethroite nome, iii. 243.

Sētia, t. of Latium (_Sezza_), i. 344, 347, 352.

——, wine of, i. 347.

Sētium, prom. of Gallia Narbonensis (_Cape de Cette_), i. 271.

Seusamora, c. of Iberia Caucasia, ii. 231.

Seuthēs, king of the Odrysæ, i. 5, 6.

Seven Brothers, monuments of the, iii. 278.

_Severino, S._ _See_ Septempeda.

Sextiæ, hot-baths near Marseilles, i. 267, 270.

Sextius, i. 270.

Sextus Pompeius, i. 213, 362, 386, 388, 404, 408, 411.

_Sezza._ _See_ Setia.

_Shirban._ _See_ Artemita.

Sibæ, people of India, iii. 77, 94.

Sibini, people of Germany, i. 445.

Sibyl, Erythræan, ii. 321; iii. 18, 258, 259.

Sicambri, i. 289, 444-446, 451.

Sicani, people of Sicily, i. 407.

Sicenus (_Sikino_), ii. 207.

Sicilians, i. 9, 336, 385, 407; ii. 118.

Sicily, i. 33-78, 84, 89, 93, 128, 164, 184-186, 194, 213, 224, 334, 361, 362, 369, 376-378, 383-386, 388, 389, 392, 400-404, 407-409, 411, 412, 414, 417-422, 425, 430, 437, 438, 459; ii. 4, 35, 41, 71, 92, 116, 154, 158, 378, 404; iii. 32, 59.

——, Sea of, i. 85, 185-187, 315, 346, 379, 380, 400, 495; ii. 5, 16, 287, 288, 297.

——, Strait of. _See_ Messina.

Sicyōn, c. of Peloponnesus (_Basilico_), i. 410; ii. 5, 10, 53, 58, 59, 65, 66, 71, 77, 107, 108, 116, 124.

Sicyōnia, ii. 5, 62, 66, 103.

Sicyōnii, Sicyonians, ii. 64, 66.

Sidē, c. of Pontus, ii. 295.

——, c. of Pamphylia (_Eski Adalia_), ii. 323; iii. 45, 50, 68.

Sidēnē, distr. of Pontus (_Sidin_ or _Valisa_), i. 82, 190; ii. 294, 295, 296, 305.

——, c. and distr. of Mysia, ii. 347, 368.

Sidētani, in Spain, i. 245.

Sidicīni, people of Italy, i. 352, 436.

Sidicīnum. _See_ Teanum.

_Sidin._ _See_ Sidene.

Sidōn, c. of Phœnicia (_Seide_), i. 15, 59, 64, 90, 201; iii. 167, 169-174.

Sidŏnes, people of the Bastarnæ, i. 470.

Sidōnia (Pēdōnia?), isl. on the coast of Egypt, iii. 235.

Sidonian women, i. 65.

Sidŏnii, Sidonians, i. 2, 41, 60, 65, 66, 68, 458; iii. 173, 174, 215, 216.

Siga, c. of the Masæsylii (_Tafna_), iii. 282.

Sigeia, prom. in the Troad, ii. 358, 372.

Sigēlus, monument of Narcissus, ii. 96.

Sigertis, king of India, ii. 253.

Sigeum, t. of the Troad (_Ienischer_), i. 517, 518; ii. 358-363, 366, 368.

Sigia, ii. 373.

Sigimērus, Segimerus, prince of the Cherusci, i. 446.

Siginni, people inhabiting the Caspian, ii. 258.

_Sigistan._ _See_ Dranga.

Signia, t. of Latium (_Segni_), i. 352.

Signium (wine), i. 352.

Sigriana, distr. of Media, ii. 265.

Sigrium, prom. of Lesbos (_Sigri_), i. 518; ii. 390-393.

_Sihon._ _See_ Iaxartes.

_Sikino._ _See_ Sicenus.

Sila, forest of the Bruttii, i. 391.

—, r. of India, iii. 98.

—, t., i. 435.

Silacēni, people of Assyria, iii. 154.

Silanus, i. 258.

Silaris, r. of Campania (_Silaro_), i. 374, 375, 380.

Silēni, servants of Bacchus, i. 286, 288, 290, 291, 297.

Silenus, ii. 186, 318.

Silli, people of Ethiopia, iii. 16.

Silphium (_Lucerne_), ii. 265.

Silta, in Thrace, i. 518.

Silvium, t. of the Peucetii, i. 432.

_Simau-Gol._ _See_ Ancyra.

_Simau-Su._ _See_ Macestus.

Simi, iii. 197.

Simmias, Rhodian, ii. 42; iii. 34.

Simodia, iii. 23.

Simoeis, r. of the Troad, ii. 358, 361, 362, 368.

——, r. of Sicily, ii. 378.

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. 361.

Simōnides, lyric poet, ii. 146, 210, 394; iii. 108.

—— Amorginus, ii. 212; iii. 130.

Simuntis, cognomen of Troy, ii. 74.

Simus, physician, iii. 36.

——, lyric poet, iii. 23.

Simyra, c. of Syria (_Sumrah_), iii. 167.

Sinda, c. of Pisidia (_Dekoi_), ii. 324, 409.

Sindi, Mæotic race, ii. 223.

Sindic harbour, ii. 225.

Sindica, distr. by the Cimmerian Bosporus, i. 478; ii. 219, 224, 305.

—— Sea, ii. 219.

Sindomana, c. of India, iii. 95.

Singitic Gulf, Bay of Macedonia (_G. of Monte Santo_), i. 511, 512.

Singus, c. of Macedonia, i. 511.

_Sinigaglia._ _See_ Sena.

Sinna, citadel of, iii. 170.

_Sinno._ _See_ Siris.

Sinōpe, c. of Pontus, colony of the Milesians, i. 72, 106, 113, 114, 202, 216, 491; ii. 198, 225, 227, 284, 291-294, 302, 310; iii. 44, 61-63.

Sinopenses, ii. 291.

Sinōpis, Sinopītis, Sinopic district, ii. 313.

Sinŏria, fortress of Armenia, ii. 305.

Sinōtium, t. of the Dalmatians, i. 484.

Sinti, Sinties, or Saii, people of Thrace, i. 514, 515; ii. 169, 298.

Sinuessa, Sinoessa, t. of Latium (_Monte Dragone_), i. 325, 347, 351, 360, 361, 431.

_Siphanto._ _See_ Siphnus.

Siphnian bone, ii. 207.

Siphnus, isl. (_Siphanto_), ii. 207, 208.

_Sipuli._ _See_ Sipylene.

Sipūs, c. of Apulia (_Siponto_), i. 433, 434.

Sipylēnē, cognomen of Rhea, ii. 184.

—— (_Sipuli Dagh_), ii. 184.

Sipylus, mtn of Lydia, i. 91; ii. 326, 335, 337; iii. 66.

——, c. of Lydia, i. 91; ii. 326.

Siraces, Siraci, inhabitants of the Caucasus, ii. 219, 238, 239.

Siracēnē, ii. 236.

Sirbis, r. of Lycia (_Kodscha_), iii. 47.

Sirbōnis, Sirbōnitis, lake in Egypt (_Sebaket-Bardoil_), i. 79; iii. 176, 177, 182, 253.

Sirens, i. 34, 35, 375, 387.

Sirenusæ, Sirenussæ, prom. (_Punta della Campanella_), i. 34, 35, 39, 368, 374, 375.

Siris, c., i. 397-399.

——, r. Sinno, i. 397.

Siritis, i. 380.

Sirmium, c. of Pannonia, i. 483.

Sisapō, c. of Spain, i. 214.

Siscia, t. of Pannonia, i. 483.

Sisimythres, stronghold of, in Bactriana, ii. 254.

Sisinus, treasure-hold of, ii. 281.

Sisis, ii. 304.

Sisypheium, in the Acrocorinthus, ii. 62.

Sisyrba, an Amazon, iii. 3.

Sisyrbītæ, iii. 3.

Sitacēnē, distr. of Babylon, of Apollōniātis (_Descura_), ii. 264; iii. 135, 146, 152.

Sitacēni, ii. 223.

Sithōnes, people of Macedonia, i. 506.

_Sitia._ _See_ Dicte.

_Sizeboli._ _See_ Apollonia.

_Skilli._ _See_ Scyllæum.

_Skio, isl._ _See_ Chios.

Smintheas. _See_ Apollo.

Sminthia, ii. 374.

Sminthium, temple of Apollo, near Hamaxitus, ii. 190, 374.

Smyrna, c. of Ionia, ii. 237, 298, 303, 336; iii. 1, 4, 8, 20, 43.

——, part of Ephesus, iii. 3.

——, Bay of, iii. 20, 21.

——, an Amazon, iii. 3.

Smyrnæans, iii. 3, 20.

Soandus, t. of Cappadocia, iii. 44.

Soanes, people bordering on the Caucasus, ii. 225, 229.

Soatra, t. of Lycaonia, ii. 321.

Sōcrates, i. 452; ii. 95; iii. 114.

Sodom, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.

Sogdiana, i. 113; ii. 245, 248, 253-255; iii. 125, 126.

Sogdiani, Sogdii, Sogdians, i. 112, 195; ii. 245, 248, 253.

_Solfa-terra, la._ _See_ Forum Vulcani.

Soli, c. of Cilicia (_Mesetlii_), ii. 74, 347, 382; iii. 45, 46, 50, 53-55, 59-61.

Soli, c. of Cyprus, iii. 70.

Solii, iii. 70.

Solmissus, mtn near Ephesus, iii. 11.

Solŏcē, iii. 154.

Sŏlōn, i. 154; ii. 83.

Solyme, mtns of Lycia, i. 53; iii. 48.

Solymi, people of Lycia, i. 8, 32, 54; ii. 328, 409, 410; iii. 48, 49, 63, 65.

Solymus, mtn of Pisidia, iii. 409.

Somnus, ii. 341.

Sōpeithēs, king of the Indians, iii. 92, 93.

Sōphēnē, distr. of Armenia (_Dzophok_), ii. 260, 261, 268, 278, 304; iii. 44.

——, prince of, ii. 278.

Sōphēni, ii. 272, 273, 278.

Sophoclēs, i. 410; ii. 32, 42, 51, 81, 90, 135, 170, 186, 191, 377; iii. 9, 15, 59, 60, 76.

Sōra, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Soracte, mtn of Latium (_Monte di S. Silvestro_), i. 336.

_Sorgue._ _See_ Sulgas.

_Sorrento._ _See_ Surrentum.

Sosicrates, ii. 193.

Sōsipŏlis, Jupiter, worshipped at Magnesia, iii. 23.

Sōssinati, people of Sardinia, i. 334.

Sōstratus, tomb of, ii. 74.

——, grammarian, iii. 26.

—— of Cnidus, iii. 227.

Sōtades, ii. 19.

——, poet, iii. 23.

Sōteira, harbour in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 194.

Sōtēres, or Saviours, cognomen of the Dioscuri, i. 345.

_Sour._ _See_ Tyre.

Southern Sea, i. 183.

Spadines, ii. 239.

Spain, i. 3, 9, 13, 33, 43, 54, 72, 100, 101, 128, 141, 151, 152, 157, 160, 161, 163, 165, 175, 180, 184, 192, 205, 206, 208, 210, 213, 215-219, 222-226, 228, 229, 233, 234, 236, 240-242, 244, 245, 249, 251, 252, 255, 263, 264, 267, 269, 279, 296, 302, 310, 325, 439, 442; iii. 32, 108, 117, 283, 286, _et passim_.

Spain, Citerior, i. 249, 250.

——, Ulterior, i. 240, 245; iii. 297.

Sparta, i. 274; ii. 15, 25, 36, 40-44, 47, 49, 59, 153, 203. _See_ Lacedæmon.

Spartans, i. 385; ii. 42, 202, 203.

Spartarium, plain of, i. 241.

Spauta (Capauta ?), marsh in Media (_Urmiah_), ii. 262.

Spedon, ii. 113.

Spercheius, r. of Thessaly (_Agriomela_ or _Ellada_), i. 95; ii. 55, 129, 130, 136, 137, 148.

Spermophagi, people of Ethiopia, iii. 195.

Sphagia, Sphactēria, island, ii. 22, 36.

Sphēttus, t. of Attica, ii. 88.

Spina, c. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Spina-zino_), i. 318.

Spinītæ, i. 318; ii. 119.

Spitamenes, ii. 248, 255.

Spŏlētium, c. of Umbria (_Spoleto_), i. 338.

Sporades, islands, i. 187; ii. 192, 207, 211-213; iii. 33.

Stadia, ancient name of Rhodes, iii. 31.

Stagirus, Stagira, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513.

_Stalimene, isl._ _See_ Lemnos.

_Standia._ _See_ Dia.

_Stanko, isl._ _See_ Cos.

Staphylus, ii. 195.

_Stapodia._ _See_ Melantian rocks.

Stasanōr, iii. 70.

Statanian wine, i. 347, 361.

Statōnia, t. of Etruria, i. 335.

Steganopodes, i. 68, 458.

Steiria, vill. of Attica, ii. 89.

Stēlæ. _See_ Pillars.

Stenyclarus, c. of Messenia, ii. 38.

Sternophthalmi, i. 68, 458.

Stērŏpa, ii. 198.

Stēsichorus, i. 67; ii. 21, 32.

Stēsimbrŏtus, ii. 189.

Sthĕnĕlus, king of the Mycenæ, ii. 59.

Sthĕnis, ii. 293.

_Stillida._ _See_ Phalara.

Stiphane (_Ladik-Gol_), ii. 311.

Stoa Pœcile, ii. 87.

Stŏbi, t. of Macedonia, i. 504; ii. 77.

Stœchades, islands, i. 276.

Stoics, i. 24, 156.

Stŏmalimnē, a salt lake, i. 275; ii. 358, 361.

——, village, iii. 36.

Stŏni (_Sténéco_), i. 304.

Stony Plain, the, i. 273.

Stŏras, r. of Latium, i. 346.

Strabo, geographer, i. 505, 507, 516, 517; his country, ii. 195, 197, 311; his ancestry, ii. 307; his masters, iii. 26, 27, 53, 173; his friends, i. 178, 209, 262; his age, 439; his travels, i. 91, 178, 332; ii. 61, 208, 255; iii. 102, 247, 262, 265; his History, i. 21; ii. 251.

——, Pompey, i. 317.

Straits. _See_ Gibraltar.

Stratarchas, ii. 198.

Stratia, t. of Arcadia, ii. 75.

Stratius, priest, i. 114.

——. _See_ Jupiter.

Strato, isl. of, in the Arabian Gulf, iii. 195.

—— tower, in Judæa, iii. 174.

——, tyrant, ii. 294.

——, natural philosopher, i. 78, 80-82.

Stratocles, Athenian, ii. 35.

——, Rhodian, iii. 33.

Stratonice, ii. 401.

Stratoniceia, e. of Caria (_Eski-Hissar_), iii. 37, 39, 40.

——, by the Taurus, iii. 40.

Stratoniceians, ii. 383; iii. 39, 40.

Stratonicus, ii. 381; iii. 28.

Stratus, c. of Acarnania, ii. 159.

——, c. of Achaia, afterwards Dyme, ii. 74.

Strongyla, one of the Lipari islands (_Stromboli_), i. 419, 421.

Strophades, islands (_Strivali_), ii. 36.

Strūthophagi, in Ethiopia, iii. 197.

Strymōn, r. of Thrace (_Iemboli_), i. 496, 505, 506, 512-514.

Strymonic Gulf (_G. of Orfano_), i. 512, 513, 515.

_Stura._ _See_ Storas.

_Sturæ._ _See_ Styra.

Stygian stream. _See_ Styx.

Stymbara, t. of the Deuriopes, i. 501.

Stymphalian lake, ii. 52, 76.

Stymphalides, ii. 52.

Stymphalii, ii. 76.

Stymphalus, t. of Arcadia, i. 416; ii. 52, 66, 75, 76.

Styra (_Sturæ_), t. of Eubœa, ii. 153.

Styrieis, ii. 153.

Styx, at Lake Avernus, i. 363.

——, near Pheneus, ii. 76.

——, at Telchinas, iii. 31.

Suangela, c. of Caria, ii. 383.

Sūchus, the sacred crocodile, iii. 195.

Sūcro, r. of Spain (_Xucar_), i. 238, 239, 245, 251.

——, t. of Spain, i. 238.

Sudinus, iii. 146.

Suessa, c. of the Volsci, i. 344, 352.

Suessiones, people of Gaul, i. 289, 293.

Suessūla, t. of Campania (_Castel di Sessola_), i. 370.

Suevi, i. 289, 308, 444, 445, 448, 452.

_Suez_, Isthmus of, i. 62, 458. _See_ Heroopolis.

_Suffange-el-Bahri._ _See_ Myos-hormos.

Sūgambri, people of Germany. _See_ Sicambri.

Suidas, i. 503.

Sulchi, t. of Sardinia, i. 333.

_Suleimanli._ _See_ Blaudus.

Sūlgas, r. of Gaul (_Sorgue_), i. 277, 285.

Sulmō, c. of the Peligni (_Sulmona_), i. 359.

_Sultan-Dagh._ _See_ Paroreia.

_Sultan-Hissar._ _See_ Nisa.

_Sumrah._ _See_ Simyra.

Sun, Colossus of the, iii. 29.

Sūnium, prom. of Attica (_Cape Colonna_), i. 140, 164, 188, 496, 506; ii. 78-80, 89-96, 150, 151, 154, 193, 208; iii. 7.

Sūnium, demus of Attica, ii. 89.

_Sur._ _See_ Tyre.

Sūrena, iii. 31.

_Surk._ _See_ Selge.

Surrentum, c. of Campania (_Sorrento_), i. 34, 361, 368.

Sūsa, c. of Susiana (_Schuss_), ii. 75, 122, 123, 132; iii. 130-134, 152.

Sūsiana, distr. (_Khosistan_), i. 201; iii. 83, 130-135, 142, 146, 151-154.

Sūsians, i. 196; ii. 264, 266.

Sūsis, Sūsias, same as Susiana.

Suspiritis, ii. 235.

Sūtrium, c. of Etruria (_Sutri_), i. 335.

_Suveidijeh._ _See_ Seleucia, Pierian.

_Swiss._ _See_ Helvetii.

Sybaris, c. of Lucania, i. 394-396; ii. 73.

——, c. of the Bruttii, a colony of the Rhodians, i. 398, 399; iii. 33.

——, r. of Lucania, i. 394-397; ii. 73.

——, ftn of Achaia, ii. 73.

Sybaritæ, Sybarites, i. 373, 376, 399; ii. 119.

Sybota, islands (_Syvota_), i. 187, 497.

Sycaminopolis, c. of Judæa, iii. 175.

Sydracæ (al. Oxydraceæ), people of India, iii. 76, 94, 95.

Syedra, t. of Cilicia, iii. 52.

Syēnē, c. of Egypt (_Assouan_), i. 50, 64, 130, 143, 171, 172, 178, 200, 201; iii. 84, 217, 224-226, 264-266, 233, 243, 258, 263.

Sylla, L. Cornelius, i. 331, 371; ii. 85, 89, 154, 308, 356, 357, 380; iii. 32, 232.

Syllæus, iii. 210-213, 267.

Sylŏsōn, iii. 8, 9.

Symæthus, r. of Sicily (_Giaretta_), i. 411.

Symbace, c. of Armenia or Media, ii. 263.

Symbŏlōn limen, or Signal harbour, in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 474, 475.

Symbri, Symbrii (_prob. corrupt_), i. 321, 324.

Symē, isl. of Caria, iii. 34.

Symplēgadĕs, by the Thracian Bosporus, same as the Cyaneæ, i. 32, 224, 256.

Synnada, t. of Phrygia (_Afium-Karahissar_), ii. 332, 333.

Synnadic marble, ii. 140, 333.

Synoria. _See_ Sinoria, ii. 305.

Syphax, iii. 282.

Syracuse (_Syragusa_), i. 35, 186, 201, 368, 388, 389, 394, 402-409, 413, 414; ii. 63.

Syracūsans, i. 357, 389, 394, 407, 408; ii. 158.

Syria, i. 63, 76, 90, 129, 189, 196, 416; ii. 145, 211, 240, 250, 262, 264, 267, 273, 274, 281, 308, 404; iii. 50, 51, 60, 61, 130, 140, 150, 158, 160-176, 179, 185, 207, 209, 216, 230, 232.

——, Upper, i. 201.

——, Lower, iii. 83, 150.

——, Cœle-Syria, i. 201; iii. 160, 161, 167, 169, 171, 185, 189.

——, Sea of, i. 129; ii. 279; iii. 160.

Syrians, i. 66, 196, 440; ii. 290, 301, 304.

——, Leuco, ii. 301, 302, 304.

Syriē, same as Syros.

Syrmūs, king of the Triballi, i. 463.

Syros (_Syra_), ii. 208, 211.

Syrtis, on the coast of Africa, i. 185, 197, 198, 256, 403; iii. 275, 282, 285, 288-291.

——, Greater (_Gulf of Sidra_ or _Zalscho_), i. 185, 190; iii. 289, 290, 294.

——, Lesser (_Gulf of Cabes_), i. 185, 237; iii. 288-290.

—— Lotophagitis, iii. 288.

Syrus, i. 467.

Syspirītis, distr. of Armenia, ii. 272.

_Tab._ _See_ Croatis.

Tabæ, c. of Phrygia (_Tabas_), ii. 324, 332.

Tabēnian plain, ii. 407.

_Tacazze._ _See_ Astaboras.

Tænarum, prom. of Laconia (_Cape Matapan_), i. 187, 403; ii. 5, 40, 41, 46, 55, 393; iii. 292.

——, t. of Laconia, ii. 36, 37.

_Tafna._ _See_ Siga.

Tagus, r. of Spain, i. 161, 208, 209, 214, 227-231, 243.

_Takli._ _See_ Acra.

Talabrŏcē, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.

Talæmenes, ii. 403.

_Talanta._ _See_ Atalanta.

Talares, people of Epirus, ii. 137.

_Taman._ _See_ Corocondame.

Tamarus, prom. of India, ii. 257.

Tamassus, t. of Cyprus (_Borgo di Tamasso_), i. 381; iii. 71.

Tamna, t. of Arabia Felix, iii. 190.

Tamynæ, t. of Eubœa, ii. 155.

Tamyracas, or Corcinitic Gulf, in the Tauric Chersonese, i. 471, 473.

——, promontory, i. 473.

Tamyras, r. of Phœnicia (_Nahr-Damur_), iii. 171.

Tanagra, c. of Bœotia, ii. 66, 95-97, 99, 104, 105.

Tanagræa, Tanagricē, ii. 92, 95, 96, 143.

Tanaïs, c., situated on the river of that name, ii. 239, 224.

——, river (_Don_), i. 102, 157, 162, 163, 190, 191, 194, 442, 443, 457, 470, 477, 480; ii. 1, 215, 216, 219-221, 224, 239, 240, 243, 244, 303; iii. 296.

Tanis, c. of Egypt on the Delta, iii. 240.

——, c. of the Thebaid, iii. 258.

Tanitic nome, iii. 240.

—— mouth of the Nile, iii. 239, 240.

Tantalus, i. 91; ii. 326, 337; iii. 66.

Taŏcē, c. of Persia (_Taug_), iii. 131.

_Taormina._ _See_ Tauromenium.

Tapē, c. of Hyrcania, ii. 242.

Taphiassus, mtn of Ætolia (_Kaki-Scala_), ii. 127, 160, 171, 172.

Taphii, Taphians, ii. 166, 170, 173.

Taphītis, prom. on the Carthaginian coast (_Cape Aclibia_), iii. 288.

Taphos, Taphiūs, island near Acarnania, ii. 166, 167, 170, 173.

Taphrii, in the Tauric Chersonesus, i. 473.

Tapŏseiris, c. of Egypt, iii. 236.

—— the Less, c. of Egypt, iii. 236, 238.

Taprŏbanē, isl. (_Ceylon_), i. 99, 111, 114, 180, 196, 200; iii. 81.

Tapyri, people of Asia, ii. 248, 250, 258, 263.

Taracōn, c. of Spain. _See_ Tarraco.

Taranto, Gulf of. _See_ Tarentum.

Taras. _See_ Tarentum.

Tarbassus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Tarbelli, people of Gaul, i. 283.

Tarcon (Tarquin), governor of Tarquinia, i. 326.

Tarcondimŏtus, king of Cilicia, iii. 60.

Tarentini, Tarentines, i. 372, 389, 397-399, 427, 430, 438.

Tarentum, i. 347, 377, 379, 393, 399, 400, 423, 425, 427-434, 497.

——, Gulf of, i. 313, 315, 377, 378, 393, 423, 429.

Taricheæ, c. of Judæa, iii. 183.

Taricheiæ, islands near Carthage, iii. 288.

Tarnē, t. of Bœotia, ii. 110.

——, t. of Lydia, ii. 110.

Taronitis, ii. 268, 269.

Tarpētĕs, ii. 223.

Tarphē, c. of the Locrians, ii. 110, 127.

Tarquin. _See_ Tarquinius.

Tarquinia, c. of Etruria, i. 326.

Tarquinii, the, i. 327.

Tarquinius Priscus, Lucius, i. 327, 344.

—— Superbus, i. 327, 344, 438.

Tarracina, t. of Latium, i. 344, 346, 347.

Tarraco (_Tarragona_), i. 239, 241, 242, 251.

Tarsius, r. of Mysia (_Karadere_), ii. 347.

Tarsus, c. of Cilicia (_Tarsous_), i. 190; iii. 45, 50, 52, 55-59, 162.

Tartarus, i. 223, 224.

_Tartary._ _See_ Scythia.

Tartēssians, i. 51.

Tartēssis, i. 223.

Tartēssus, c. of Spain, i. 224, 226.

——, r. of Spain (_Guadalquiver_), i. 222, 223.

Tarūsco, t. of Gaul, i. 267, 268, 279.

_Tasch Kopri._ _See_ Pompeiopolis.

_Tasch Owa._ _See_ Phanarœa.

Tasius, leader of the Roxolani, i. 471.

Tatta, marsh in Phrygia (_Tuz-Tscholli_), ii. 321.

Taucheira (_Tochira_), c. of the Cyrenaic, iii. 291, 292.

_Taug._ _See_ Taoce.

Taulantii, people of Epirus, i. 500.

Tauri, Scythian race, i. 476, 478.

——, Troglodytic mountains, iii. 194.

Tauriana, distr. of the Bruttii, i. 379.

Tauric Chersonesus. _See_ Chersonesus.

—— coasts, i. 475.

Taurīni, people of Liguria, i. 303, 311.

Taurisci, Tauristæ, a people of Gaul, i. 307, 309, 310, 317, 450, 454, 466, 482.

Taurisci Norici, i. 310.

Tauroentium, t. of Gaul (_Taurenti_), i. 269, 275.

Tauromĕnia (_Taormina_), i. 404.

Tauromĕnītæ, i. 412.

Tauromĕnium, c. of Sicily (_Taormina_), i. 402, 403, 405; iii. 12.

Tauropŏlium, temple of Diana, iii. 10, 186.

Taurus, fortress of Judæa, iii. 181.

——, mtn of Asia, i. 32, 82, 105, 106, 113, 120, 125, 126, 128, 131, 136, 139, 179, 184, 194, 195, 439; ii. 215, 216, 218, 226, 244, 250, 255, 256, 259-262, 267, 277-279, 281, 284, 290, 314, 321-325, 329, 333, 347, 355, 399, 400, 407, 409, 410; iii. 27, 40, 54-57, 60, 61, 73, 78, 120, 142, 143, 156, 297, _et passim_.

Taurus, Pisidian, i. 195; ii. 319.

——, Cilician, ii. 276, 278, 319.

——, Anti-, ii. 259, 260, 278, 279.

Tavium, ii. 320.

Taxila, c. of India, iii. 82, 90, 111, 112.

Taxiles, king of the Taxili, iii. 90, 92, 114.

Taÿgĕtum, mtn of Laconia (_Penta Dactylon_), i. 311; ii. 37, 40, 46, 164, 194.

Teanum, Sidicinum, c. of Campania (_Teano_), i. 352, 370.

——, Apulian, i. 359, 436.

Tearco, Ethiopian, i. 96; iii. 74.

Teatea, c. of the Marrucini (_Chieti_), i. 359.

_Tech._ _See_ Ilibirris.

Tectosages, people of Gallia Narbonensis, i. 279, 280, 282.

——, people of Galatia, ii. 319, 320.

Tĕgĕa, c. of Arcadia, ii. 8, 54, 58, 64, 75, 76.

——, territory of, ii. 76.

Tegeatæ, ii. 60.

Teichiūs, fortress near Thermopylæ, ii. 129.

Teirĕsias, ii. 107, 111; iii. 15, 180.

_Tekieh._ _See_ Pamphylia.

Telamōn, ii. 83; iii. 69.

Telchīnes, inhabitants of Rhodes, ii. 180, 188; iii. 31, 32.

Telchīnis, name of the island of Rhodes, iii. 31, 32.

Tēlĕboæ, i. 494; ii. 166, 170-173.

Tēlĕbŏas, i. 494.

Tēlĕclus, i. 425; ii. 37.

Tēlemachus, i. 59, 62, 65, 503; ii. 9, 14, 17-19, 25, 46, 47, 155, 173.

Tēlephus, father of Eurypelus, ii. 327, 343, 346, 389.

Tĕlĕsia, t. of the Samnites, i. 371.

Telethrius, mtn of Eubœa (_Mt Galzades_), ii. 152.

Tellēnæ, t. of Latium, i. 344.

Telmēssis, prom. of, in Lycia, iii. 46.

Telmēssus, t. of Lycia, iii. 46.

Tēlos, one of the Sporades (_Tino_), ii. 212, 213.

Tembriōn, founder of Samos, ii. 168; iii. 3.

Tēmĕnium, t. of Argolis, ii. 48.

Tēmĕnus, leader of the Heraclidæ, ii. 33, 34, 48, 77.

Tĕmĕsa, c. of Magna Grecia, afterwards named Temsa, i. 9, 381.

——, in Italy, ii. 300.

Temmices, occupy Bœotia, i. 493; ii. 93.

Tēmnum, mtn in Mysia, ii. 390.

Tēmnus, c. of Mysia, ii. 397.

Tempē, vill. of Thessaly, i. 505, 507; ii. 77, 130, 131, 139-147, 272.

_Tempsa._ _See_ Tĕmĕsa.

Tempyra, c. of Thrace, i. 516.

Tĕnĕa, t. of the Corinthians, ii. 63.

Tĕnĕas, r. of Umbria, i. 337, 349.

Tĕnĕdii, ii. 64.

Tĕnĕdos, isl. and t. (_Tenedo_), i. 187, 410; ii. 213, 303, 339, 341, 360, 372, 393, 394.

Tēnĕric plain, in Bœotia, ii. 109.

Tēnerus, son of Apollo, ii. 109.

Tēnessis, distr. of Ethiopia, iii. 195.

Tennes, son of Cycnus, ii. 64, 373.

Tēnos, one of the Cyclades (_Tino_), ii. 156, 208, 211; iii. 9.

Tentyra, c. of Egypt, iii. 260.

Tentyrītæ, iii. 260.

Tĕōs, c. of Ionia, iii. 2, 16, 17.

Tĕrēdōn, c. of Babylon, i. 123; iii. 186, 187.

Tereia, Tereiē, c. of Mysia, ii. 317, 346, 349.

——, mtn, ii. 349.

Terentius Varro, i. 306.

Tēreus, the Thracian, i. 493; ii. 122.

Tergestĕ (_Trieste_), i. 482, 483; ii. 321.

Terina, c. of the Bruttii (_Nocera_), i. 382.

Termĕrium, prom. of Caria, iii. 36.

Termerum, c. of Caria, iii. 36.

Termēssians, ii. 409.

Termēssus, c. of Pisidia, ii. 409, 410; iii. 48.

Termilæ, inhabit Lycia, ii. 328; iii. 49, 63.

_Terni._ _See_ Interamna.

Terpander, ii. 393.

_Teseni._ _See_ Themisonium.

_Tet._ _See_ Ruscino.

Tetrapolis, Athenian, ii. 56, 57, 67, 88.

——, the Dorian, ii. 114, 115, 125, 128, 195.

——, of Marathon, ii. 153.

Tetra-pyrgia, in the Cyrenaic, iii. 294.

Teucer, son of Telamon, i. 236; iii. 55, 56, 69.

——, of Attica, ii. 374.

Teucrians, inhabitants of the Troad, i. 96; ii. 373, 374.

Teumēssus, t. of Bœotia, ii. 104, 108.

Teutamis, ii. 395.

Teuthĕa, t. of Achæa, ii. 14.

Teuthĕas, r. of Achæa, ii. 14.

Teuthrania, distr. of Mysia, ii. 299, 326, 389.

Teuthras (? Traeis), river of the Bruttii, i. 398.

——, king of Teuthrania, ii. 326-328, 346, 389.

Teutons, i. 292.

Teutria, isl. of, i. 434.

_Teverone._ _See_ Anio.

Thala, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Thalamæ, t. of Laconia, ii. 36.

Thales, Milesian, i. 12; iii. 5.

—— of Crete, poet, ii. 202, 204.

Thalēstria, queen of the Amazons, ii. 237.

Thamyris, the Thracian, i. 513; ii. 10, 23, 24, 187.

Thapsacus, c. of Babylonia (_Elder_), i. 120, 122-127, 130, 131, 134-139; iii. 148, 150, 156, 157, 187.

Thapsus, t. of Africa (_Demass_), iii. 284, 288.

Thasian pottery, i. 487.

Thasii, i. 515.

Thasos, island (_Thaso_), i. 43, 187, 515, 516; ii. 50, 189, 210.

Thaumaci, c. of Phthiotis, ii. 77, 136.

Thaumacia, c. of Magnesia, ii. 140.

_Theaki._ _See_ Ithaca.

Thebaic keep, in Egypt, iii. 258.

Thebaïs, part of Egypt, i. 67; iii. 84, 211, 221, 225, 243, 258, 260.

——, Thebais, Thebaïce, portion of Bœotia, ii. 97, 102-106.

Thebans, i. 155; ii. 39, 43, 68, 92, 94, 104, 109-112, 175.

Thēbe, city of Pamphylia, iii. 49, 63, 65.

——, Thebæ, city of the Troad, ii. 343, 344, 346, 348, 384-387, 394.

—— Hypoplacia, ii. 343.

Thebes, city of Bœotia, i. 499; ii. 66, 74, 93, 95, 97, 102, 103, 107-109.

——, city of Egypt, i. 15, 46, 56, 64; ii. 112, 300; iii. 140, 245, 257, 258, 261.

—— Phthiotides, city of Thessaly, ii. 133, 135, 136, 138.

——, plain of, in the Troad, ii. 374, 385, 390, _et passim_.

Thĕmella, prince of the Arabians, iii. 167.

Thĕmis, ii. 121.

——, Ichnæan, ii. 138.

Themiscyra, distr. of Pontas (_Djanik_), i. 82, 190; ii. 226, 236, 237, 290, 294-296, 305.

Themiscyran plain, i. 190.

Themisōnium, t. of Phrygia (_Teseni_), ii. 332.

Themistæ, i. 503.

Themistocles, ii. 347; iii. 6, 22.

Thĕna, t. of Africa, iii. 285, 288.

Theocles, Athenian, i. 404.

Theocritus, the Sophist, iii. 19.

Theodectes, poet, iii. 87.

Theodōrus, ii. 402; iii. 175.

Theodŏsia, c. of Chersonesus (_Caffa_), i. 475, 476, 478.

Theodŏsius, mathematician, ii. 318.

Theomnēstus, of Cos, musician, iii. 36.

Theōn-limen, city of Numidia, iii. 282.

Theophanes, of Mitylene, ii. 220, 269, 271, 305, 392.

Theophilus, maternal uncle of Strabo, ii. 307.

Theophrastus, Peripatetic philosopher, ii. 88, 199, 378, 379, 392, 393.

Theopompus, of Cnidus, iii. 34.

——, of Chios, i. 69, 459, 487, 496; ii. 54, 57, 123, 152, 294, 352, 407; iii. 19.

Theoprosōpon, prom. of Syria (_Greego_), iii. 169, 170.

Theoris, ii. 89.

Thera, isl. (_Santorino_), i. 73, 89, 90; ii. 21, 206, 207; iii. 292.

Therapnæ, t. of the Thebans, ii. 104.

Thēras, founder of Thera, ii. 21.

Therasia, isl., i. 89, 90; ii. 207.

Theriaca, iii. 273.

Therma, Therme, t. of Macedonia, i. 508-510.

——, Thermum, c. of Ætolia, ii. 176.

Thermaic, Thermæan, Gulf (_G. of Salonica_), i. 140, 188, 496, 505-510, 512; ii. 4.

_Thermeh._ _See_ Thermodon.

Thermessa, isl., i. 417-419.

_Thermia._ _See_ Cynthus.

Thermōdōn, r. of Pontus (_Thermeh_), i. 82, 457; ii. 237, 270, 295.

Thermopylæ, i. 17, 57, 94, 95, 328; ii. 4, 118, 125, 127, 129, 131, 136, 137, 151, 396.

Thēseium, ii. 86, 87.

Theseus, i. 30, 40, 76, 430; ii. 63, 80, 86, 88, 90, 197.

Thespiæ, Thespeia, Thespia, c. of Bœotia, ii. 58, 95, 104-106, 111.

Thespians, ii. 99, 107.

Thesproti, i. 493, 496, 497, 502.

Thesprōtia, i. 382, 502, 504; ii. 10.

Thesprōtis, i. 9, 43, 502.

Thessalian dress, ii. 272.

Thessalians, i. 71, 319, 328, 500, 501, 503, 508; ii. 2, 4, 83, 114, 130-149, 158, 195, 272, 287.

Thessaliōtæ, Thessaliōtis, ii. 132, 138, 142.

Thessalonica, Thessaloniceia, c. of Macedonia (_Saloniki_), i. 161, 495, 496, 506-510, 516; ii. 77, 91, 115.

Thessalonice, wife of Cassander, i. 509.

Thessalus, son of Hæmon, ii. 149; iii. 31.

Thessaly, i. 72, 328, 493, 501, 506, 507, 519; ii. 3, 11, 24, 32, 50, 70, 75, 93, 107, 115, 123, 129, 131-149, 177, 195, 350, _et passim_.

——, mountains of, i. 43, 131.

——, plains, ii. 132, 133, 140-143.

——, dress, ii. 156.

Thestiadæ, brothers of Althæa, ii. 179.

Thestius, father of Leda, ii. 173.

——, father of Althæa, ii. 179.

Thetidium, temple of Thetis, ii. 133.

_Thiaki._ _See_ Ithaca.

Thimbrōn, iii. 292.

Thisbe, Thisbæ, c. of Bœotia, i. 25, 457; ii. 106, 107.

Thoæ, islands, ii. 25, 169.

Thoantium, part of the coast of Rhodes, iii. 33.

Thoas, or Achelous, ii. 158.

——, king of the Ætolians, i. 381.

Thome, or Ithome, ii. 141.

Thōnis, king of Egypt, iii. 238.

——, c. of Egypt, iii. 238.

Thōpitis, lake of Armenia, same as Arsene, ii. 270; iii. 156.

Thōrax, mtn of Lydia (_Gamusch-dagh_), iii. 22.

Thoreis, village of Attica, ii. 89.

Thoricus, t. of Attica, ii. 88-90, 208.

Thornax, ii. 41.

Thrace, Thracia (_Roumelia_), i. 42, 43, 44, 93, 110, 164, 187, 194, 311, 439, 443, 453, 466, 468, 481, 505-507, 510, 512, 515, 516; ii. 140, 147, 187, 188, 197, 327, 339, 340, 352, 358; iii. 66.

Thracian Chersonesus (_Gallipoli_), i. 164, 188, 194. _See_ Chersonesus.

Thracian Bosporus. _See_ Bosporus.

—— army, ii. 67.

—— tribes, i. 247, 482, 483, 496.

—— mtns, i. 41, 488, 492, 504.

—— race, i. 9.

—— Sea, i. 42.

—— coast, i. 9.

Thracians, i. 164, 453-455, 460, 461, 463, 466, 468, 478, 481, 485, 488, 493, 496, 506, 519; ii. 93, 105, 151, 187, 286, 287, 301, 316, 318.

——, Cabrenii, ii. 351.

——, Xanthii, ii. 351.

Thrasō, sculptor, iii. 13.

Thrasyalces, of Thasos, i. 44; iii. 225.

Thrasybulus, Athenian, ii. 87.

Thrax, castle of Judæa, iii. 181.

Thriasian plain, in Attica, ii. 81, 84.

Thrinacia, name of Sicily, i. 400.

Throni, prom. and t. of Cyprus (_Cape Grego_), iii. 69.

Thronia, i. 67.

Thronium (_Paleocastro_), i. 95; ii. 126, 127.

Thryum, Thryoessa, t. of Triphylia, ii. 23, 24, 27, 28.

Thucydides, i. 499; ii. 2, 36, 50, 56, 58, 122, 174, 366; iii. 41.

Thule (_Iceland_), i. 99, 100, 157, 173, 299.

Thumæum, same as Ithome or Thome, ii. 141.

Thūmelicus, son of Arminius, i. 446.

Thūnatæ, nation of Illyria, i. 485.

Thuria, t. of Messenia, ii. 36-38.

——, ftn, i. 396.

——, c. of the Thurii, i. 427.

Thurian wine, i. 397.

Thuriatic Gulf, ii. 37.

Thurii or Thurians, t. of Lucania, i. 379, 380, 390, 396-398, 427; iii. 35.

Thurius, same as Herodotus, iii. 35.

Thūsnelda, daughter of Segestes, i. 446.

Thyamus, Thyamis, r. of Epirus, i. 497.

Thyateira, ii. 402; iii. 21.

Thymbra, plain near Ilium, ii. 362.

Thymbræus. _See_ Apollo.

Thymbria, village of Caria, iii. 6.

Thymbrius, r. near Ilium, ii. 363.

Thyni, people of Bithynia, i. 453; ii. 287, 304.

Thynia, isl. ii. 289.

Thynias, prom. and district of Thrace, i. 490; ii. 287, 289.

Thyreæ, c. of Cynuria, i. 102, 103; ii. 58.

Thyrides, isl. and prom. of Laconia, ii. 5, 36, 40.

Thyssos, t. of Macedonia, i. 512, 513.

Tianos, ii. 399.

Tibarani, Tibarēni, ii. 267, 277, 285, 296, 304.

Tibarania, distr. of Pontus, i. 476.

Tibaranic nations, i. 195.

Tiber, r., i. 322, 325-327, 330, 336-340, 345, 348, 349, 351.

Tiberius, Emperor, i. 234, 307, 441, 447; ii. 392, 405; iii. 269.

—— Gracchus. _See_ Gracchus.

Tibius, relative of Strabo, ii. 307.

——, Paphlagonian name, i. 467; ii. 302.

Tibūra, c. of Latium (_Tivoli_), i. 353, 354.

Tiburtine stone-quarries, i. 354.

Ticinum, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Pavia_), i. 323.

Ticinus, r. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Ticino_), i. 312, 323.

Tieium, c. of Bithynia (_Tilijos_), ii. 287-289, 291, 317.

Tiga, c. of Mauritania, iii. 278.

Tigranes, king of Armenia, ii. 270-274, 284, 381; iii. 154, 157, 164.

Tigranocerta, c. of Armenia (_Meja-Farkin_), ii. 261, 274, 284; iii. 157.

Tigris, i. 75, 122-124, 126, 134, 137, 416; ii. 260-262, 267, 270; iii. 131, 132, 146, 147, 150, 152, 156, 158, 162.

Tigurēni, i. 450.

_Tilijos._ _See_ Tieium.

Tilphōssa, ftn of Bœotia, ii. 107, 110, 111.

Tilphossium (_Petra_), mtn of Bœotia, ii. 107, 111.

——, t. of Bœotia, ii. 107, 110.

Timæus, i. 274, 369, 390, 409; ii. 366; iii. 12, 32.

Timagĕnēs, i. 280; iii. 108.

Timavum, temple of Diomede (_S. Giovanni del Carso_), i. 319, 321.

Timavus, r. of Istria (_Timavo_), i. 319, 321, 417.

Timia, i. 349.

Timon, iii. 230.

Timōnītis, distr. of Paphlagonia, ii. 313.

Timōnium, iii. 230.

Timosthenes, i. 44, 139, 141, 142, 210; ii. 120; iii. 279.

Timŏthĕus, Patriōn, ii. 293.

_Tine._ _See_ Tenos.

_Tineh._ _See_ Pelusium.

Tingis, or Tiga, c. of Mauritania (Tiga), i. 210; iii. 278.

_Tino._ _See_ Telos.

Tirizis, prom. and citadel of Hæmus, i. 490.

Tiryns, c. of Argolis, ii. 49, 54, 58; iii. 31.

Tisamenus, son of Orestes, ii. 68, 77.

Tisiæūs, c. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Titanes, same as Pelagones, i. 514; ii. 188.

Titanus, t. of Thessaly, ii. 143.

Titarēsius, r. of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 145, 146.

Titarius, mtn of Thessaly, i. 507; ii. 146.

Tithōnus, father of Memnon, ii. 347; iii. 130.

Titius, iii. 160.

Titus Quintius, ii. 146.

—— Flaminius, i. 421.

—— Tatius, i. 338, 342, 343, 348.

Tityri, servants of Bacchus, ii. 180, 183, 186.

Tityrus, mtn of Crete, ii. 200.

Tityus, ii. 121-123.

_Tivoli._ _See_ Tibura.

Tlepolemus, son of Hercules, ii. 9; iii. 31, 32.

Tlōs, c. of Lycia (_Duvar_), iii. 45.

Tmarus. _See_ Tomarus.

Tmōlus, mtn of Lydia (_Bouz Dagh_), ii. 102, 185, 303, 353, 381, 396, 402, 403, 407; iii. 8, 26.

Tochari, Scythians beyond the Iaxartes, ii. 245.

_Todi._ _See_ Tuder.

Togati, i. 227, 250.

Tolistobōgii, people of Galatia, i. 279; ii. 294, 319, 320.

Tolōssa, Toulouse, i. 280, 281.

Tomaruri, same as Tomuri, i. 503.

Tomarus, Tmarus, mtn near Dodona, i. 501-503; ii. 137.

Tŏmis, c. of Mœsia, i. 489, 490.

Tomisa, Tomisæ, fortress of Cappadocia, ii. 278; iii. 44.

Tomūri, i. 502, 503.

Tŏpeira, c. of Thrace, i. 515.

Toreatæ, ii. 223.

_Tornese._ _See_ Chelonatas.

Torōnæan, Torōnic, Gulf, in Macedonia (_G. of Cassandra_), i. 511, 512.

_Torre di Patria._ _See_ Liturnum.

_—— Macarese._ _See_ Fregena.

_Tortona._ _See_ Derthon.

_Tortosa._ _See_ Dertossa.

_Toulouse._ _See_ Tolōssa.

Tōygeni, i. 274, 450.

Tracheia, iii. 3.

Trachin, t. of Phocis, ii. 123.

——, t. of Thessaly, i. 94; ii. 123, 129, 132, 135, 136.

——, Heracleian, ii. 103, 130.

Trachina, same as Tarracina.

Trachinia, distr. of Thessaly, ii. 66, 135, 156.

Trachinii, ii. 123.

Trachiōtæ, i. 196; iii. 50.

Trachiōtis, Tracheia, _see_ Cilicia, iii. 50, 56.

Trachōnes, mtns near Damascus, iii. 169, 171.

Traclinia, ii. 4.

Tragææ, islands not far from Miletus, iii. 6.

Tragasæan salt-pan, ii. 374.

Tragium, c. of Laconia, ii. 37.

Tragurium, isl. (_Traw_), i. 186, 484.

Tralles, c. of Lydia, ii. 145, 305; iii. 24, 25, 43.

Tralliani, ii. 336; iii. 25.

Transpadana, i. 316, 321.

Trapĕzōn, hill of Syria, iii. 164.

Trapĕzūs, c. of Pontus (_Trebizond_), i. 476, 491, 517; ii. 226, 294, 296, 304, 305.

——, hill of the Tauric Chersonese, i. 476.

Trapontium, t. of Latium, i. 352.

Trarium, c. of Mysia, ii. 376.

Trasumennus, lake, i. 336.

Trebias, r. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 323.

_Trebizond._ _See_ Trapezus.

Trebōnius, iii. 20.

Trēbūla, t. of the Sabines (_Monte Leone della Sabina_), i. 338.

_Tremiti, islands of._ _See_ Diomede, isl.

Trephea, lake in Bœotia, ii. 102.

Trēres, i. 93, 96; ii. 246, 301, 329, 346, 405; iii. 22.

Trērus, r. of Latium (_Sacco_), i. 352.

Trēta, c. of Cyprus (_Capo Bianco_), iii. 70.

Trētum, prom. of Numidia (_Ebba-Ras_), iii. 281, 282, 284, 285.

Treviri, people of Gaul, i. 289.

Triballi, Thracian race, i. 463, 468, 585, 588.

Tribocchi, people of Gaul, i. 288, 289.

Tricca (_Tricola_), c. of Thessaly, i. 501; ii. 36, 56, 141, 142, 156; iii. 22.

Triccæus, Æsculapius, ii. 36.

Trichæces, cognomen of the Dorians, ii. 195.

Trichōnium, c. of Ætolia, ii. 159.

Triclari, in Thessaly, i. 508.

Tricorii, people of Gaul, i. 276, 303.

Tricorythus, Tricorynthus, t. of Attica, ii. 59, 67, 90.

Tridentini, i. 304.

Triērēs, t. of Syria, iii. 169.

Trieteric dance, ii. 186.

Trieterides, ii. 185.

_Trikeri._ _See_ Cicynethus.

Trinacria, same as Sicily, i. 400.

Trinĕmeis, vill. of Attica, ii. 91.

Trinx (_al. Tinx_), t. of Mauritania, iii. 276.

_Trionto_, i. 398.

Triphylia, part of Elis, ii. 8, 11, 14-19, 21, 22, 33-35, 45, 53, 155.

Triphyliac towns, ii. 17.

Triphylian Sea, ii. 22, 28.

Triphylii, ii. 8, 16, 22, 28, 31.

Triphyllus, ii. 409.

Tripodes, Tripodiscium, t. of Megaris, ii. 84.

Tripolis, c. of Phœnicia, iii. 169.

Tripolītis. _See_ Pelagonia.

Triptolemus, father of Gordyes, i. 40; iii. 57, 157, 162.

——, tragedy of Sophocles, i. 40, 41.

Tritæa, c. of Achaia, ii. 14.

Tritæenses, Tritæeis, ii. 14, 71.

Tritōn, t. of Bœotia, ii. 101.

Tritōnis, iii. 291.

Trōad, i. 8, 91, 172, 187, 189, 195, 202, 453, 517; ii. 56, 189, 277, 317, 332, 338-390.

——, Pelasgic, i. 329.

Trōades. _See_ Trojans.

Trōas, Alexandreia (_Eski Stamboul_, or _Old Constantinople_), ii. 339.

Trocmi, people of Galatia, i. 279; ii. 312, 319, 320.

Trœzen, son of Pelops, ii. 56.

—— (_Damala_), ii. 49, 55, 56, 58.

Trœzenians, iii. 35.

Trōgilius, prom. of Ionia (_Cape Santa Maria_), iii. 7.

——, isl. of Ionia, iii. 7.

Trogītis, marsh, in Lycaonia, ii. 322.

Troglodytæ, inhabiting the Arabian Gulf, i. 202, 203, 267, 489; iii. 203, 210, 215, 217, 219, 266, 280.

——, in the Caucasus, ii. 238, 239; iii. 203.

Troglodytic, i. 197; iii. 88, 191, 193, 210, 235.

Trŏphōnius, brother of Agamedes, ii. 119; iii. 180.

Trophonius Zeus, oracle of, at Lebadea, ii. 111.

Trojan war, i. 31, 61-63, 76, 224, 316, 377, 404; ii. 30, 72, 200, 201.

—— colony, i. 397.

—— forces, i. 518.

—— Minerva, i. 397.

—— territory, i. 17.

Trojans, i. 64, 274, 394, 397, 453, 508, 516; ii. 18, 162, 163; iii. 41, 184, 299, _et passim_.

——, Aphneian, ii. 344, 346.

Troy, Troja, Ilium, ancient city of the Troad, i. 25, 26, 33, 55, 64, 65, 76, 77, 91, 224, 330, 394, 398, 494, 499, 508, 509, 511, 514, 519; ii. 16, 30, 74, 113, 132, 157, 174, 186, 191, 317, 339, 350-363; iii. 34, _et passim_.

——, village of Egypt, iii. 252.

Truentum, r. (_Tronto_), i. 357.

——, t. i. 358.

Tryphōn, _see_ Diodotus, iii. 51, 165.

_Tsana_, _see_ Psebo.

_Tschandarlik_, _see_ Pitane, ii. 339.

_Tschariklar._ _See_ Olbia.

_Tschiraly._ _See_ Olympus.

_Tschol-Abad._ _See_ Apollonias.

_Tschorocsu._ _See_ Glaucus.

_Tschoterlek Irmak._ _See_ Scylax.

Tūbattii, people of Germany, i. 447.

Tūder, t. of Umbria (_Todi_), i. 338.

Tūisi, t. of Cantabria, i. 234.

Tūkkis (_Martos_), i. 213.

Tūllum, mtn, i. 308.

Tunis, c. of the Carthaginians, iii. 287.

_Turchal._ _See_ Gaziura.

Turdētani, people of Spain, i. 209, 221, 226, 227.

Turdētania, i. 209, 210, 212, 214, 216-219, 224, 226, 235.

Turdūli, same as Turdētani, i. 209, 223, 227, 230.

Tūriva, distr. of Bactriana, ii. 253.

_Tuscany._ _See_ Tyrrhenia.

Tusci, same as Tyrrheni.

_Tuscolo._ _See_ Tusculum.

Tusculan mountain, i. 351.

Tusculum, c. of Latium (_Tuscolo_), i. 351-353, 355.

Tyana, c. of Cappadocia (_Kara-Hissar_), ii. 281, 284, 347.

Tyanītis, prefecture of Cappadocia, ii. 278, 281.

_Tyche._ _See_ Fortune.

Tychius, ii. 102, 403.

Tychōn, ii. 348.

Tymbrias, c. of Pisidia, ii. 324.

Tymphæi, Tymphæans, i. 499, 501, 505.

Tymphē, mtn of Epirus, i. 498.

Tyndareian rocks, four islands on the coast of Marmora, iii. 235.

Tyndaris, c. of Sicily (_S. Maria di Tindaro_), i. 401, 411.

Tyndarus, ii. 173.

Typanĕæ, c. of Triphylia, ii. 17.

Typhoëus, ii. 403.

Typhōn, i. 368, 369; ii. 336, 404, 406; iii. 163, 243.

Typhōneia, iii. 260.

Typhrēstus, mtn of Thessaly, ii. 136.

Tyrambē, c. on the Cimmerian Bosporus, ii. 221.

Tyranniōn, ii. 296, 380.

Tyras, r. of Sarmatia (_Dniester_), i. 22, 162, 442, 468, 469, 478.

Tyre, c. of Phœnicia (_Sur_), i. 91, 201; iii. 162, 169, 171-174.

——, isl. in the Persian Gulf (_Ormus_), iii. 187, 286.

Tyregetæ, i. 177, 194, 443, 452, 470.

Tyrians, i. 238, 255.

Tyriæum, c. of Phrygia, iii. 43.

Tyrō, daughter of Salmoneus, ii. 32.

Tyrrheni, Tyrrhenians, i. 319, 322, 325-328, 331, 334, 335, 357, 360, 367, 385, 404, 417, 438; ii. 197, 404.

Tyrrhenia, Tyrrhenicē, i. 31, 35, 177, 301, 313, 323-330, 335-338, 349, 415, 502; ii. 61, 387.

Tyrrhenian cities, i. 331.

—— Gulf, i. 139.

—— Sea, i. 85, 159, 185, 193, 311, 314, 315, 325, 357, 360, 373, 377-380, 403, 415.

Tyrrhenian pirates, i. 345.

—— diviners, iii. 180.

Tyrrhenus, son of Atys, i. 326, 329.

Tyrtæus, poet, i. 426; ii. 39, 45.

Tyrtamus, same as Theophrastus, ii. 392; iii. 17.

Ubii, people of Germany, i. 289.

_Ucello._ _See_ Ocelum.

Ucromirus, leader of the Chatti, i. 446.

Ugernum, t. of Gaul (_Beaucaire_), i. 267, 268.

_Ulan Robât._ _See_ Arachoti.

Ulyssea (_Ulisipo_ or _Lisbon_), i. 224, 235.

Ulysses, i. 18, 26, 27, 31, 33-37, 54, 60, 62, 64, 69-72, 76, 224, 225, 236, 237, 328, 332, 346, 362, 364, 368, 376, 381, 459; ii. 9, 46, 83, 115, 143, 162, 166, 167, 201, 364, 385; iii. 58.

——, altar of, iii. 288.

Umbria. _See_ Ombria.

Umbrians. _See_ Ombrici.

Undalus, c. of Gaul. _See_ Vindalum.

Uranopolis, t. of Macedonia, i. 513.

Urgi (Georgi?), i. 470.

Uria, t. of Calabria (_Oria_), i. 430, 431.

——, lake of Ætolia (_Xerolimne_), ii. 171.

Uriathus. _See_ Viriathus.

Urium, t. of Apulia (_Rodi_), i. 434.

_Urludscha._ _See_ Œnoander.

_Urmiah._ _See_ Spauta.

Ursō, c. of Bætica (_Osuna_), i. 213.

_Ushant._ _See_ Uxisama.

Usipi, people of Germany, i. 447.

_Uxeau._ _See_ Ocelum.

Uxia, distr. of Persia, iii. 131.

Uxii, people of Persia, ii. 264; iii. 131, 132, 135, 152.

Uxisama, island (_Ushant_), i. 101.

Uzita, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Vaccæi, people of Spain, i. 228, 229, 243, 244.

Vacūa, r. of Lusitania (_Vouga_), i. 229.

_Vadi._ _See_ Sabatorum Vada.

Vaga, t. of Numidia (_Bayjah_), iii. 284.

Valeria, i. 353.

——, Via, i. 351, 353, 402.

Valerius Flaccus, consul, ii. 356.

_Van._ _See_ Arsene _and_ Thopitis.

Vapanes, t. of Corsica, i. 333.

Var, r., i. 267, 275, 302, 313.

Varagri, Alpine race, i. 303.

_Varassova._ _See_ Chalcis.

Vardæi. _See_ Ardiæi, i. 484.

_Vardari, the._ _See_ Axius.

Varia, t. of Keltiberia, i. 243.

——, t. of Latium, i. 353.

Varius Flaccus, ii. 356.

Varus Quintilius, i. 446.

Vascōns, people of Spain, i. 233, 242.

Vates, i. 294.

_Vathi._ _See_ Aulis.

_Vathy._ _See_ Eretria.

_Vedene._ _See_ Vindalum.

Veii, i. 335.

_Velestina._ _See_ Pheræ.

Velitræ, t. of Latium (_Velletri_), i. 352.

Vellæi, people of Gaul (_inhabitants of Vélai_), i. 284.

Venafrum, t. of Campania (_Venafro_), i. 353, 361, 371.

Venasii, ii. 281.

Vendōn, t. of the Iapodes (_Windisch Grätz, or Brindjel_), i. 309, 483.

Venĕti, people of Gaul, _see_ Henĕti, i. 290, 291, 316.

——, in the Adriatic, i. 291.

——, of Paphlagonia, i. 316.

_Venice, Gulf of._ _See_ Adriatic and Illyrian Seas.

Vennōnes, people of the Vindelici, i. 304, 307.

_Venosa._ _See_ Venusia.

Ventidius, iii. 163, 164.

_Vento Tiene._ _See_ Pandataria.

Venus. _See_ Aphrodite.

Venusia (_Venosa_), t. of the Samnites, i. 371, 379, 431.

Vera, ii. 263.

Verbanus (_Lago Maggiore_), i. 311.

Vercelli, vill. of Cisalpine Gaul, i. 325.

Vercingetorix, i. 285.

Verestis, r., i. 355.

Veretum, i. 429, 430.

Verona, i. 306, 317.

Vertinæ, t. of Lucania (_Verzine_), i. 379.

Vescini. _See_ Vestini, i. 347.

Vesta, i. 327, 340.

Vestīni, i. 326, 338, 358, 359.

Vesuvius, Mount, i. 39, 367.

Vettōnes, people of Spain, i. 209, 228, 229, 243, 246.

Vibo-Valentia, t. of the Bruttii, i. 383.

Vicĕtia, t. of Cisalpine Gaul (_Vicenza_), i. 319.

_Victimolo._ _See_ Ictimuli.

Vienne, capital of the Allobroges, i. 277, 278.

Villa Publica, in the Campus Martius, i. 371.

Viminal Gate, in Rome, i. 348.

—— Hill, i. 348.

Vindalum, t. of Gaul (_Vedene_), i. 277.

Vindelici, i. 287, 306, 307, 447, 448, 482.

Viriathus, i. 238, 439.

Visurgis (_Weser_), i. 445.

Vitia, t. of Hyrcania, ii. 273.

Vitii, people of Hyrcania, ii. 241, 248.

Vivisci (Ἰοσκῶν), i. 283.

_Vlacho._ _See_ Enipeus.

Vocontii, people of Gaul, i. 268, 276, 279, 302, 303.

Volaterræ, c. of Etruria (_Volterra_), i. 329.

Volaterrani, i. 331.

Volcæ Arecomisci, people of Gaul, i. 278, 279, 302.

——, Tectosages, i. 279.

_Volo._ _See_ Iolcos.

Volsci, people of Italy, i. 339, 343, 344, 353.

Volsinii, c. of the Tyrrhenians (_Bolsena_), i. 335, 336.

_Volterra._ _See_ Volaterræ.

_Volturno._ _See_ Vulturnus.

_Vona._ _See_ Genetes.

_Vouga._ _See_ Vacua.

Vulcan, i. 65, 418; ii. 190; iii. 248.

Vulturnus, c. and r. of Campania (_Volturno_), i. 353, 361, 370.

Wain, the (constellation), 4, 5.

_Weser._ _See_ Visurgis.

_Wesir Kopti._ _See_ Gadilon.

Xanthia, t. of the Ciconi, i. 515.

Xanthii, in Lycia, iii. 47.

——, Thracians, ii. 351.

——, a tribe of the Dahæ, ii. 245, 251.

Xanthus, c. of Lycia (_Eksenide_), i. 201; iii. 45, 47.

——, r. of Lycia, iii. 47.

——, r. of the Troad, ii. 351.

——, king of the Bœotians, ii. 82.

——, of Lydia, historian, i. 78, 80; ii. 326, 336, 406; iii. 66, 67.

_Xativa._ _See_ Sætabis.

_Xelsa._ _See_ Celsa.

Xenarchus, iii. 53.

Xenŏclēs, guardian of Alexander’s treasure, i. 108.

——, orator, ii. 387; iii. 40.

Xenocrates, Bithynian, ii. 299, 318, 382.

Xenophanes, natural philosopher and poet, iii. 16.

——, tyrant, iii. 56.

Xenophōn, ii. 73, 95.

_Xerolimne._ _See_ Molycreia _and_ Uria.

Xerxēne, district of Lesser Armenia, ii. 268.

Xerxes, son of Darius, i. 17, 96, 516, 517; ii. 83, 84, 148, 254, 347, 352; iii. 4, 6, 145.

——, canal of, i. 512, 513.

——, bridge of, i. 518.

Ximēnē, distr. of Pontus, ii. 312.

Xiphonia, prom. in Sicily, i. 403.

Xoïs, isl. and c. of Egypt, iii. 240.

_Xucar_, r. _See_ Sucro.

Xūthus, father of Ion, ii. 67.

Xypĕteon, ii. 374.

_Yeni-kaleh._ _See_ Myrmecium.

_Yniesta._ _See_ Egelastæ.

Ypsilo Nisi, iii. 16.

_Zab, the Little._ _See_ Caprus.

_Zabache, Strait of._ _See_ Bosporus, Cimmerian.

Zacynthians, i. 239.

Zacynthus, isl. (_Zante_), i. 187; ii. 5, 163, 167, 169; iii. 291.

_Zafra._ _See_ Zephyrium.

_Zagaro Voreni._ _See_ Helicon.

Zagrium, Zagrus, mtn of Asia (_Aiaghi-Dagh_), ii. 261; iii. 142.

Zagrus, r., iii. 146, 153.

Zaleucus, i. 390.

Zama, t. of Numidia (_Jama_), iii. 282, 284.

Zamolxis (_Geta_), i. 456, 457, 467; iii. 180.

Zanclæans, in Sicily, i. 385, 405, 413.

Zancle, i. 404.

_Zante._ _See_ Zacynthus.

_Zarang._ _See_ Prophthasia.

Zardōces, Paphlagonian name, ii. 302.

Zariadris, leader of the Armenians, ii. 269, 273.

Zariaspa, same as Bactra, ii. 249, 253.

Zarmanochegas, iii. 119.

_Zeitun._ _See_ Pylaic Gulf, and Lamia.

——, _Gulf of._ _See_ Malea.

Zēla, city of Pontus (_Zileh_), ii. 246, 309, 310.

Zēlas, father of Prusias, ii. 315.

Zeleia, city of the Troad (_Sarakoi_), ii. 299, 300, 317, 332, 341-349, 360, 371.

Zēlis (_Azzila_), t. of Mauritania, i. 210; iii. 278.

Zēlītis, ii. 306, 309, 310, 312.

Zella, iii. 285.

_Zemorget._ _See_ Ophiodes.

Zenicetes, iii. 55.

Zeno, of Citium, Stoic, i. 24, 66, 458; ii. 334, 382, 387; iii. 69, 215.

Zeno, of Elea, the Pythagorean, i. 375.

——, orator, ii. 334; iii. 39.

Zēnodōrus, robber, iii. 171.

Zēnodŏtus, grammarian, ii. 110, 289, 302.

Zēnophanes, tyrant of Cilicia, iii. 56.

Zephyr, wind, i. 3, 42-44, 62.

Zephyra. _See_ Halicarnassus.

Zephyria, prom. of Cyprus (_Point Zephyro_), iii. 70.

Zephyrium, prom. of Italy (_Cape Bruzzano_), i. 388, 389, 407.

——, prom. of Caria, iii. 37.

——, prom. of Cilicia (_Cape Zafra_), iii. 55.

——, prom. of Cilicia (_Cape Cavaliere_), iii. 53.

——, prom. of Egypt, iii. 238, 294.

——, place on the coast of Marmara, iii. 236.

_Zerbi, isl._ _See_ Meninx.

Zerethra, ii. 76.

Zethus, ii. 107.

Zeugma, at Thapsacus, ii. 263, 274; iii. 44, 157.

——, at Commagene, iii. 157.

——, at Samosata, ii. 274; iii. 44, 157.

——, Straits of, ii. 352.

Zeus. _See_ Jupiter.

Zeuxis, physician, ii. 336.

_Zia._ _See_ Ceos.

_Zigos._ _See_ Amacynthus.

Zincha, t. of Numidia, iii. 284.

Zoïlus, orator, i. 410.

Zōnas. _See_ Diodorus.

Zōstēr, prom. of Attica, ii. 89.

Zūchis, lake and people of Libya, iii. 289.

Zūmi, people of Germany, i. 444.

Zygi, inhabitants of the Caucasus, i. 195; ii. 219, 224, 225; iii. 296.

Zygopolis, city of Pontus, ii. 296.

LIST OF MODERN SPELLINGS OF THE TURKISH PLACE NAMES

As the Latin transliterations of Turkish place names were made from Ottoman Arabic-Persian alphabet they are quite different from the modern spelling of these names. The table below is an attempt to interprete those in modern spellings.

Afium-Karahissar. Afyon Karahisar Ak-Sera Aksaray? Aiaghi-Dag Ağrı dağı? Ak-Gol Ak göl Ak-Schehr Akşehir Al-gol Ala göl? Altun-Suyi Altun Su Balkesi Balıkesir? Beiram-dere Bayram dere Beiram-koi, Bayram köy Beiramkoi Bayram köy Bakir-Tschai, Bakır Çay (Kırmastı) Bakyr-Tschai Bakır Çay (Kırmastı) Boli Bolu? Bouz-dagh Bozdağ? Bounar-bachi Pınarbaşı Delidsche Irmak Delice Irmak Dikeli-Koy Dikili köy Doloman Ischai Doloman Çayı Erekli Ereğli Eski-Schehr, Eskişehir Eski-Scheur Eskişehir Eske-Adatia Eski-Antalya? Giaur-Kalessi Gavur kalesi Gedis-Tschai, Gediz Çayı Godis-Tschia Gediz Çayı Gok-su Gök su Gok-Irmak Gök Irmak Gumusch-dagh Gümüş dağ Gunescth-Dagh Güneş Dağ Jekil-Irmak, Yeşil Irmak Jeschil Irmak, Yeşil Irmak Ieschil Irmak Yeşil Irmak Jenikoi Yeni köy Ienischer Yenişehir? Ilan-Adassi Yılan adası Iéni-Kalé Yeni Kale Isnik-gol Iznik Gölü Jeralagoz-Dagh Yaralıgöz dağı? Kara-Koi Kara köy Kara-sui Karasu Karadgeh-dagh Karacadağ? Kara-Aghatsch Karaağaç Karadje-Burun Karaca Burun Kas-Owa Kaz ova? Kasdagh, Kaz dağı Kas-dagh Kaz dağı Karatepe-bournou Karatepe burnu Kerasun, Giresun Kera-sun Giresun Keschisch-Dagh Keşiş dağı Kizil-Ermak, Kızıl Irmak Kizil-Irmak Kızıl Irmak Kiutahia Kütahya Kodscha-Tschai Koca Çay Kopru-Su Köprü suyu Koum-kale Kum kale Kostambul Tschai Kastamonu Çayı? Kutschuk-Meinder Küçük Menderes Kiutahia Kütahya Ladik-Gol Ladik Gölü Menavyat-su, Manavgat suyu Menavgat-su Manavgat suyu Mender-Tschai Menderes Çayı Mesarlyk-Tschai Mezarlık Çayı Olou-Degniz Ulu Deniz? Pascha-Liman Paşa Limanı Pistatia-nut Pistachio-nut Roum-Kala Rum Kale Satal-dere Çatal dere? Sarikawak-Dagh Sarıkavak dağı Simau-Gol Simav Gölü Simau-Su Simav suyu Siwri-Hissar Sivrihisar Tuz-Tscholli Tuz Gölü Tschandarlik, Çandarlık Tschandarlyk Çandarlık Tschileh Şile? Tasch-Kopri Taş Köprü Tchadir-Dagh Çadır dag

JOHN CHILDS AND SON, PRINTERS.